This is a modern-English version of What Katy Did Next, originally written by Coolidge, Susan.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
WHAT KATY DID NEXT
BY
SUSAN COOLIDGE
BY
SUSAN COOLIDGE
[She paid a visit to the little garden. FRONTISPIECE.]
[She visited the little garden. FRONTISPIECE.]
This Story is Dedicated
TO
THE MANY LITTLE GIRLS
(SOME OF THEM GROWN TO BE GREAT GIRLS NOW),
Who, during the last twelve years, have begged that
something
more might be told them about KATY CARR, and what she did
after
leaving school.
This Story is Dedicated
TO
THE MANY LITTLE GIRLS
(SOME OF THEM HAVE GROWN UP TO BE AMAZING WOMEN NOW),
Who, over the past twelve years, have asked for more stories about KATY CARR and what happened after she left school.
CONTENTS
CHAPTER | |
I. | AN UNEXPECTED GUEST |
II. | AN INVITATION |
III. | ROSE AND ROSEBUD |
IV. | ON THE "SPARTACUS" |
V. | STORY-BOOK ENGLAND |
VI. | ACROSS THE CHANNEL |
VII. | THE PENSION SUISSE |
VIII. | ON THE TRACK OF ULYSSES |
IX. | A ROMAN HOLIDAY |
X. | CLEAR SHINING AFTER RAIN |
XI. | NEXT |
ILLUSTRATIONS
CHAPTER I.
AN UNEXPECTED GUEST.
SURPRISE VISITOR.
The September sun was glinting cheerfully into a pretty bedroom furnished with blue. It danced on the glossy hair and bright eyes of two girls, who sat together hemming ruffles for a white muslin dress. The half-finished skirt of the dress lay on the bed; and as each crisp ruffle was completed, the girls added it to the snowy heap, which looked like a drift of transparent clouds or a pile of foamy white-of-egg beaten stiff enough to stand alone.
The September sun was shining happily into a lovely bedroom decorated in blue. It reflected off the shiny hair and bright eyes of two girls who were sitting together sewing ruffles for a white muslin dress. The half-finished skirt of the dress was on the bed, and as each crisp ruffle was done, the girls added it to the fluffy pile, which looked like a drift of see-through clouds or a heap of whipped egg whites beaten stiff enough to stand on their own.
These girls were Clover and Elsie Carr, and it was Clover's first evening dress for which they were hemming ruffles. It was nearly two years since a certain visit made by Johnnie to Inches Mills, of which some of you have read in "Nine Little Goslings;" and more than three since Clover and Katy had returned home from the boarding-school at Hillsover.
These girls were Clover and Elsie Carr, and they were hemming ruffles for Clover's first evening dress. It had been almost two years since Johnnie's visit to Inches Mills, which some of you may have read about in "Nine Little Goslings," and over three years since Clover and Katy returned home from the boarding school at Hillsover.
Clover was now eighteen. She was a very small Clover still, but it would have been hard to find anywhere a prettier little maiden than she had grown to be. Her skin was so exquisitely fair that her arms and wrists and shoulders, which were round and dimpled like a baby's, seemed cut out of daisies or white rose leaves. Her thick, brown hair waved and coiled gracefully about her head. Her smile was peculiarly sweet; and the eyes, always Clover's chief beauty, had still that pathetic look which made them irresistible to tender-hearted people.
Clover was now eighteen. She was still a very small Clover, but it would have been hard to find a prettier young woman anywhere than she had grown to be. Her skin was so beautifully fair that her arms, wrists, and shoulders, which were round and dimpled like a baby's, looked like they were made from daisies or white rose leaves. Her thick brown hair flowed and curled gracefully around her head. Her smile was especially sweet, and her eyes, always Clover's standout feature, still had that touching look that made them irresistible to kind-hearted people.
Elsie, who adored Clover, considered her as beautiful as girls in books, and was proud to be permitted to hem ruffles for the dress in which she was to burst upon the world. Though, as for that, not much "bursting" was possible in Burnet, where tea-parties of a middle-aged description, and now and then a mild little dance, represented "gayety" and "society." Girls "came out" very much, as the sun comes out in the morning,—by slow degrees and gradual approaches, with no particular one moment which could be fixed upon as having been the crisis of the joyful event.
Elsie, who loved Clover, thought she was as beautiful as the girls in books, and she felt proud to be allowed to hem ruffles for the dress in which Clover would make her debut. However, in Burnet, there wasn't much of a "debut" to be had, since tea parties for middle-aged folks and the occasional mild little dance were what counted as "fun" and "social life." Girls "came out" much like the sun rises in the morning—slowly and gradually, with no specific moment that stood out as the highlight of the joyful occasion.
"There," said Elsie, adding another ruffle to the pile on the bed,—"there's the fifth done. It's going to be ever so pretty, I think. I'm glad you had it all white; it's a great deal nicer."
"There," said Elsie, adding another ruffle to the pile on the bed, "that's the fifth one finished. I think it’s going to look really pretty. I'm glad you went with all white; it's so much nicer."
"Cecy wanted me to have a blue bodice and sash," said Clover, "but I wouldn't. Then she tried to persuade me to get a long spray of pink roses for the skirt."
"Cecy wanted me to wear a blue bodice and sash," said Clover, "but I wouldn't. Then she tried to convince me to get a long spray of pink roses for the skirt."
"I'm so glad you didn't! Cecy was always crazy about pink roses. I only wonder she didn't wear them when she was married!"
"I'm really glad you didn't! Cecy always loved pink roses. I just wonder why she didn't wear them when she got married!"
Yes; the excellent Cecy, who at thirteen had announced her intention to devote her whole life to teaching Sunday School, visiting the poor, and setting a good example to her more worldly contemporaries, had actually forgotten these fine resolutions, and before she was twenty had become the wife of Sylvester Slack, a young lawyer in a neighboring town! Cecy's wedding and wedding-clothes, and Cecy's house-furnishing had been the great excitement of the preceding year in Burnet; and a fresh excitement had come since in the shape of Cecy's baby, now about two months old, and named "Katherine Clover," after her two friends. This made it natural that Cecy and her affairs should still be of interest in the Carr household; and Johnnie, at the time we write of, was making her a week's visit.
Yes, the wonderful Cecy, who at thirteen had declared her intention to dedicate her entire life to teaching Sunday School, helping the poor, and being a good role model for her more worldly peers, had actually forgotten these noble goals. By the time she turned twenty, she had become the wife of Sylvester Slack, a young lawyer from a nearby town! Cecy's wedding and her wedding attire, along with her home furnishings, had been the talk of the town in Burnet the previous year. Another wave of excitement had followed with the birth of Cecy's baby, now about two months old, named "Katherine Clover" after her two friends. This made it only natural for Cecy and her life to continue to be of interest to the Carr family, and Johnnie, at the point we’re discussing, was paying her a week's visit.
"She was rather wedded to them," went on Clover, pursuing the subject of the pink roses. "She was almost vexed when I wouldn't buy the spray. But it cost lots, and I didn't want it in the least, so I stood firm. Besides, I always said that my first party dress should be plain white. Girls in novels always wear white to their first balls; and fresh flowers are a great deal prettier, any way, than artificial. Katy says she'll give me some violets to wear."
"She was really attached to them," Clover continued, following up on the topic of the pink roses. "She was pretty annoyed when I didn’t buy the spray. But it was really expensive, and I didn’t want it at all, so I held my ground. Besides, I’ve always said that my first party dress should be plain white. Girls in novels always wear white to their first balls; and fresh flowers are much prettier than fake ones anyway. Katy says she’ll give me some violets to wear."
"Oh, will she? That will be lovely!" cried the adoring Elsie. "Violets look just like you, somehow. Oh, Clover, what sort of a dress do you think I shall have when I grow up and go to parties and things? Won't it be awfully interesting when you and I go out to choose it?"
“Oh, will she? That’ll be great!” exclaimed the adoring Elsie. “Violets look just like you, somehow. Oh, Clover, what kind of dress do you think I’ll have when I grow up and go to parties and things? Won’t it be super exciting when you and I go out to pick it?”
Just then the noise of some one running upstairs quickly made the sisters look up from their work. Footsteps are very significant at times, and these footsteps suggested haste and excitement.
Just then, the sound of someone running up the stairs quickly caught the sisters' attention from their work. Footsteps can mean a lot sometimes, and these footsteps hinted at urgency and excitement.
Another moment, the door opened, and Katy dashed in, calling out, "Papa!—Elsie, Clover, where's papa?"
Another moment, the door swung open, and Katy rushed in, shouting, "Dad!—Elsie, Clover, where's Dad?"
"He went over the river to see that son of Mr. White's who broke his leg. Why, what's the matter?" asked Clover.
"He crossed the river to visit Mr. White's son who broke his leg. What’s wrong?" asked Clover.
"Is somebody hurt?" inquired Elsie, startled at Katy's agitated looks.
"Is someone hurt?" Elsie asked, surprised by Katy's worried expression.
"No, not hurt, but poor Mrs. Ashe is in such trouble."
"No, not hurt, but poor Mrs. Ashe is in so much trouble."
Mrs. Ashe, it should be explained, was a widow who had come to Burnet some months previously, and had taken a pleasant house not far from the Carrs'. She was a pretty, lady-like woman, with a particularly graceful, appealing manner, and very fond of her one child, a little girl. Katy and papa both took a fancy to her at once; and the families had grown neighborly and intimate in a short time, as people occasionally do when circumstances are favorable.
Mrs. Ashe was a widow who had moved to Burnet a few months earlier and had rented a lovely house not far from the Carrs'. She was an attractive, refined woman with a particularly graceful and charming demeanor, and she was very fond of her only child, a little girl. Katy and her dad both liked her right away, and the families quickly became close and friendly, as people sometimes do when the situation allows.
"I'll tell you all about it in a minute," went on Katy. "But first I must find Alexander, and send him off to meet papa and beg him to hurry home." She went to the head of the stairs as she spoke, and called "Debby! Debby!" Debby answered. Katy gave her direction, and then came back again to the room where the other two were sitting.
"I'll explain everything in a minute," Katy continued. "But first, I need to find Alexander and send him to meet Dad and ask him to come home quickly." She went to the top of the stairs as she spoke and called out, "Debby! Debby!" Debby responded. Katy gave her instructions and then returned to the room where the other two were sitting.
"Now," she said, speaking more collectedly, "I must explain as fast as I can, for I have got to go back. You know that Mrs. Ashe's little nephew is here for a visit, don't you?"
"Now," she said, speaking more calmly, "I need to explain as quickly as I can, because I have to go back. You know that Mrs. Ashe's little nephew is visiting, right?"
"Yes, he came on Saturday."
"Yeah, he came on Saturday."
"Well, he was ailing all day yesterday, and to-day he is worse, and she is afraid it is scarlet-fever. Luckily, Amy was spending the day with the Uphams yesterday, so she scarcely saw the boy at all; and as soon as her mother became alarmed, she sent her out into the garden to play, and hasn't let her come indoors since, so she can't have been exposed to any particular danger yet. I went by the house on my way down street, and there sat the poor little thing all alone in the arbor, with her dolly in her lap, looking so disconsolate. I spoke to her over the fence, and Mrs. Ashe heard my voice, and opened the upstairs window and called to me. She said Amy had never had the fever, and that the very idea of her having it frightened her to death. She is such a delicate child, you know."
"Well, he was sick all day yesterday, and today he’s even worse, and she’s worried it might be scarlet fever. Luckily, Amy spent the day with the Uphams yesterday, so she barely saw the boy at all. As soon as her mom got concerned, she sent her out to play in the garden and hasn’t let her come back inside since, so she hasn’t really been exposed to any real danger yet. I passed by their house on my way downtown, and there was the poor little thing all alone in the arbor, with her doll in her lap, looking so sad. I called out to her over the fence, and Mrs. Ashe heard me, opened the upstairs window, and called back. She said Amy had never had the fever, and just the thought of her getting it scared her to death. She’s such a delicate child, you know."
"Oh, poor Mrs. Ashe!" cried Clover; "I am so sorry for her! Well, Katy, what did you do?"
"Oh, poor Mrs. Ashe!" Clover exclaimed. "I feel so bad for her! So, Katy, what happened?"
"I hope I didn't do wrong, but I offered to bring Amy here. Papa won't object, I am almost sure."
"I hope I didn't mess up, but I offered to bring Amy here. Dad won't mind, I'm pretty sure."
"Why, of course he won't. Well?"
"Why, of course he won't. So?"
"I am going back now to fetch Amy. Mrs. Ashe is to let Ellen, who hasn't been in the room with the little boy, pack a bagful of clothes and put it out on the steps, and I shall send Alexander for it by and by. You can't think how troubled poor Mrs. Ashe was. She couldn't help crying when she said that Amy was all she had left in the world. And I nearly cried too, I was so sorry for her. She was so relieved when I said that we would take Amy. You know she has a great deal of confidence in papa."
"I’m going back now to get Amy. Mrs. Ashe is going to let Ellen, who hasn’t been in the room with the little boy, pack a bag of clothes and put it out on the steps, and I’ll send Alexander for it later. You wouldn’t believe how upset poor Mrs. Ashe was. She couldn't help but cry when she said that Amy was all she had left in the world. I almost cried too; I felt so sorry for her. She was so relieved when I told her we would take Amy. You know she really trusts dad."
"Yes, and in you too. Where will you put Amy to sleep, Katy?"
"Yeah, and in you too. Where are you going to put Amy to sleep, Katy?"
"What do you think would be best? In Dorry's room?"
"What do you think would be best? In Dorry's room?"
"I think she'd better come in here with you, and I'll go into Dorry's room. She is used to sleeping with her mother, you know, and she would be lonely if she were left to herself."
"I think it's best if she comes in here with you while I go into Dorry's room. She's used to sleeping with her mom, and she would feel lonely if she were left alone."
"Perhaps that will be better, only it is a great bother for you, Clovy dear."
"Maybe that will be better, but it's a big hassle for you, Clovy dear."
"I don't mind," responded Clover, cheerfully. "I rather like to change about and try a new room once in a while. It's as good as going on a journey—almost."
"I don't mind," Clover replied cheerfully. "I actually enjoy switching things up and trying a new room every now and then. It’s almost like going on a trip."
She pushed aside the half-finished dress as she spoke, opened a drawer, took out its contents, and began to carry them across the entry to Dorry's room, doing everything with the orderly deliberation that was characteristic of whatever Clover did. Her preparations were almost complete before Katy returned, bringing with her little Amy Ashe.
She pushed aside the half-finished dress as she spoke, opened a drawer, took out its contents, and started carrying them across the entry to Dorry's room, doing everything with the careful thoughtfulness that was typical of Clover. Her preparations were almost finished by the time Katy came back, bringing little Amy Ashe with her.
Amy was a tall child of eight, with a frank, happy face, and long light hair hanging down her back. She looked like the pictures of "Alice in Wonderland;" but just at that moment it was a very woful little Alice indeed that she resembled, for her cheeks were stained with tears and her eyes swollen with recent crying.
Amy was an eight-year-old girl who was tall for her age, with an open, cheerful face and long, light hair that flowed down her back. She looked like the illustrations of "Alice in Wonderland," but at that moment, she really resembled a very sad little Alice, with tear-streaked cheeks and puffy eyes from crying.
"Why, what is the matter?" cried kind little Clover, taking Amy in her arms, and giving her a great hug. "Aren't you glad that you are coming to make us a visit? We are."
"What's wrong?" exclaimed kind little Clover, wrapping her arms around Amy and giving her a big hug. "Aren't you excited to come visit us? We are!"
"Mamma didn't kiss me for good-by," sobbed the little girl. "She didn't come downstairs at all. She just put her head out of the window and said, 'Good-by; Amy, be very good, and don't make Miss Carr any trouble,' and then she went away. I never went anywhere before without kissing mamma for good-by."
"Mom didn't kiss me good-bye," the little girl sobbed. "She didn't come downstairs at all. She just stuck her head out of the window and said, 'Good-bye, Amy. Be really good and don't give Miss Carr any trouble,' and then she left. I never went anywhere before without kissing Mom good-bye."
"Mamma was afraid to kiss you for fear she might give you the fever," explained Katy, taking her turn as a comforter. "It wasn't because she forgot. She felt worse about it than you did, I imagine. You know the thing she cares most for is that you shall not be ill as your cousin Walter is. She would rather do anything than have that happen. As soon as he gets well she will kiss you dozens of times, see if she doesn't. Meanwhile, she says in this note that you must write her a little letter every day, and she will hang a basket by a string out of the window, and you and I will go and drop the letters into the basket, and stand by the gate and see her pull it up. That will be funny, won't it? We will play that you are my little girl, and that you have a real mamma and a make-believe mamma."
"Mama was worried to kiss you because she thought she might give you the fever," Katy explained, taking her turn to comfort. "It wasn’t because she forgot. She felt worse about it than you did, I imagine. You know the thing she cares about most is that you don’t get sick like your cousin Walter. She would do anything to prevent that. As soon as he gets better, she’ll kiss you a bunch of times, just wait and see. In the meantime, she says in this note that you should write her a little letter every day, and she will hang a basket by a string out of the window. You and I will go and drop the letters into the basket and stand by the gate to watch her pull it up. That will be funny, won’t it? We’ll pretend that you’re my little girl and that you have a real mom and a pretend mom."
"Shall I sleep with you?" demanded Amy,
"Should I sleep with you?" asked Amy,
"Yes, in that bed over there."
"Yeah, in that bed over there."
"It's a pretty bed," pronounced Amy after examining it gravely for a moment. "Will you tell me a story every morning?"
"It's a really nice bed," Amy said after looking at it seriously for a moment. "Will you tell me a story every morning?"
"If you don't wake me up too early. My stories are always sleepy till seven o'clock. Let us see what Ellen has packed in that bag, and then I'll give you some drawers of your own, and we will put the things away."
"If you don't wake me up too early. My stories are always sleepy until seven o'clock. Let's see what Ellen has packed in that bag, and then I'll give you some drawers of your own, and we'll put the things away."
The bag was full of neat little frocks and underclothes stuffed hastily in all together. Katy took them out, smoothing the folds, and crimping the tumbled ruffles with her fingers. As she lifted the last skirt, Amy, with a cry of joy, pounced on something that lay beneath it.
The bag was packed with tidy little dresses and undergarments shoved in all together. Katy pulled them out, smoothing the wrinkles and fixing the rumpled ruffles with her fingers. When she picked up the last skirt, Amy, with a shout of happiness, lunged for something that was underneath it.
"It is Maria Matilda," she said, "I'm glad of that. I thought Ellen would forget her, and the poor child wouldn't know what to do with me and her little sister not coming to see her for so long. She was having the measles on the back shelf of the closet, you know, and nobody would have heard her if she had cried ever so loud."
"It’s Maria Matilda," she said. "I’m glad to hear that. I was worried Ellen would forget her, and the poor girl wouldn’t know what to do since her little sister hasn’t come to see her for so long. She was stuck with the measles on the back shelf of the closet, you know, and nobody would have heard her if she had cried really loudly."
"What a pretty face she has!" said Katy, taking the doll out of Amy's hands.
"What a beautiful face she has!" said Katy, taking the doll out of Amy's hands.
"Yes, but not so pretty as Mabel. Miss Upham says that Mabel is the prettiest child she ever saw. Look, Miss Clover," lifting the other doll from the table where she had laid it; "hasn't she got sweet eyes? She's older than Maria Matilda, and she knows a great deal more. She's begun on French verbs!"
"Yes, but she's not as pretty as Mabel. Miss Upham says that Mabel is the prettiest child she's ever seen. Look, Miss Clover," lifting the other doll from the table where she had placed it; "doesn't she have sweet eyes? She's older than Maria Matilda, and she knows a lot more. She's started on French verbs!"
"Not really! Which ones?"
"Not really! Which ones?"
"Oh, only 'J'aime, tu aimes, il aime,' you know,—the same that our class is learning at school. She hasn't tried any but that. Sometimes she says it quite nicely, but sometimes she's very stupid, and I have to scold her." Amy had quite recovered her spirits by this time.
"Oh, just 'I love, you love, he loves,' you know—the same thing our class is learning at school. She hasn’t tried anything else but that. Sometimes she says it quite nicely, but other times she’s really off, and I have to scold her." Amy had almost fully regained her spirits by this point.
"Are these the only dolls you have?"
"Is this all the dolls you have?"
"Oh, please don't call them that!" urged Amy. "It hurts their feelings dreadfully. I never let them know that they are dolls. They think that they are real children, only sometimes when they are very bad I use the word for a punishment. I've got several other children. There's old Ragazza. My uncle named her, and she's made of rag, but she has such bad rheumatism that I don't play with her any longer; I just give her medicine. Then there's Effie Deans, she's only got one leg; and Mopsa the Fairy, she's a tiny one made out of china; and Peg of Linkinvaddy,—but she don't count, for she's all come to pieces."
"Oh, please don’t call them that!" Amy urged. "It really hurts their feelings. I never let them know that they're dolls. They think they're real kids, but sometimes when they're really bad, I use that term as a punishment. I have several other ‘children.’ There's old Ragazza. My uncle named her, and she's made of rags, but she has such bad rheumatism that I don’t play with her anymore; I just give her medicine. Then there’s Effie Deans, who only has one leg; and Mopsa the Fairy, she's a tiny one made out of china; and Peg of Linkinvaddy—but she doesn’t count because she’s all fallen apart."
"What very queer names your children have!" said Elsie, who had come in during the enumeration.
"What really strange names your kids have!" said Elsie, who had come in during the counting.
"Yes; Uncle Ned named them. He's a very funny uncle, but he's nice. He's always so much interested in my children."
"Yeah; Uncle Ned named them. He's a really funny uncle, but he's nice. He's always so interested in my kids."
"There's papa now!" cried Katy; and she ran downstairs to meet him.
"There's dad now!" shouted Katy; and she dashed downstairs to greet him.
"Did I do right?" she asked anxiously after she had told her story.
"Did I do the right thing?" she asked nervously after sharing her story.
"Yes, my dear, perfectly right," replied Dr. Carr. "I only hope Amy was taken away in time. I will go round at once to see Mrs. Ashe and the boy; and, Katy, keep away from me when I come back, and keep the others away, till I have changed my coat."
"Yes, my dear, that's absolutely correct," Dr. Carr replied. "I just hope Amy was taken away in time. I'm going to visit Mrs. Ashe and the boy right now; and, Katy, stay away from me when I return, and keep everyone else away until I've changed my coat."
It is odd how soon and how easily human beings accustom themselves to a new condition of things. When sudden illness comes, or sudden sorrow, or a house is burned up, or blown down by a tornado, there are a few hours or days of confusion and bewilderment, and then people gather up their wits and their courage and set to work to repair damages. They clear away ruins, plant, rebuild, very much as ants whose hill has been trodden upon, after running wildly about for a little while, begin all together to reconstruct the tiny cone of sand which is so important in their eyes. In a very short time the changes which at first seem so sad and strange become accustomed and matter-of-course things which no longer surprise us.
It's surprising how quickly and easily people adapt to new situations. When illness strikes, or unexpected grief hits, or a house gets burned down or destroyed by a tornado, there's a few hours or days of chaos and confusion. Then, folks gather their thoughts and courage and get to work on fixing the damage. They clear away the debris, plant new things, and rebuild—much like ants whose hill has just been trampled. After a brief moment of panic, they all work together to reconstruct their vital little mound of sand. Before long, the changes that initially seem so sad and strange become normal, everyday things that no longer catch us off guard.
It seemed to the Carrs after a few days as if they had always had Amy in the house with them. Papa's daily visit to the sick-room, their avoidance of him till after he had "changed his coat," Amy's lessons and games of play, her dressing and undressing, the walks with the make-believe mamma, the dropping of notes into the little basket, seemed part of a system of things which had been going on for a long, long time, and which everybody would miss should they suddenly stop.
It felt to the Carrs after a few days like Amy had always been living with them. Dad's daily visits to the sick room, their letting him be until he had "changed his coat," Amy's lessons and playtime, her getting dressed and undressed, the walks with the pretend mom, and the notes dropped into the little basket all felt like part of a routine that had been happening for a really long time, and everyone would miss it if it suddenly ended.
But they by no means suddenly stopped. Little Walter Ashe's case proved to be rather a severe one; and after he had begun to mend, he caught cold somehow and was taken worse again. There were some serious symptoms, and for a few days Dr. Carr did not feel sure how things would turn. He did not speak of his anxiety at home, but kept silence and a cheerful face, as doctors know how to do. Only Katy, who was more intimate with her father than the rest, guessed that things were going gravely at the other house, and she was too well trained to ask questions. The threatening symptoms passed off, however, and little Walter slowly got better; but it was a long convalescence, and Mrs. Ashe grew thin and pale before he began to look rosy. There was no one on whom she could devolve the charge of the child. His mother was dead; his father, an overworked business man, had barely time to run up once a week to see about him; there was no one at his home but a housekeeper, in whom Mrs. Ashe had not full confidence. So the good aunt denied herself the sight of her own child, and devoted her strength and time to Walter; and nearly two months passed, and still little Amy remained at Dr. Carr's.
But they definitely didn't stop suddenly. Little Walter Ashe's situation turned out to be pretty serious; after he started to improve, he somehow caught a cold and got worse again. There were some serious symptoms, and for a few days, Dr. Carr wasn’t sure how things would turn out. He didn’t mention his worries at home, but maintained a cheerful demeanor, as doctors know how to do. Only Katy, who was closer to her father than the others, suspected that things were serious at the other house, and she was well-trained enough not to ask questions. Fortunately, the concerning symptoms went away, and little Walter slowly started to recover; however, it was a long recovery, and Mrs. Ashe became thin and pale before he began to look healthy again. There was no one she could rely on to take care of the child. His mother was dead; his father, a busy businessman, barely had time to visit once a week to check on him; and at home, there was only a housekeeper, in whom Mrs. Ashe had little confidence. So, the devoted aunt chose to forgo seeing her own child and dedicated her strength and time to Walter; nearly two months went by, and still, little Amy remained at Dr. Carr’s.
She was entirely happy there. She had grown very fond of Katy, and was perfectly at home with the others. Phil and Johnnie, who had returned from her visit to Cecy, were by no means too old or too proud to be play-fellows to a child of eight; and with all the older members of the family Amy was a chosen pet. Debby baked turnovers, and twisted cinnamon cakes into all sorts of fantastic shapes to please her; Alexander would let her drive if she happened to sit on the front seat of the carryall; Dr. Carr was seldom so tired that he could not tell her a story,—and nobody told such nice stories as Dr. Carr, Amy thought; Elsie invented all manner of charming games for the hour before bedtime; Clover made wonderful capes and bonnets for Mabel and Maria Matilda; and Katy—Katy did all sorts of things.
She was completely happy there. She had grown really fond of Katy and felt perfectly at home with everyone else. Phil and Johnnie, who had just returned from her visit to Cecy, were definitely not too old or too proud to play with an eight-year-old; and with all the older family members, Amy was a favorite. Debby baked turnovers and twisted cinnamon cakes into all kinds of fun shapes to make her happy; Alexander would let her steer if she happened to sit in the front seat of the carryall; Dr. Carr was hardly ever too tired to tell her a story—and nobody told stories quite like Dr. Carr, Amy thought; Elsie created all sorts of delightful games for the hour before bedtime; Clover made amazing capes and bonnets for Mabel and Maria Matilda; and Katy—Katy did all sorts of things.
Katy had a peculiar gift with children which is not easy to define. Some people possess it, and some do not; it cannot be learned, it comes by nature. She was bright and firm and equable all at once. She both amused and influenced them. There was something about her which excited the childish imagination, and always they felt her sympathy. Amy was a tractable child, and intelligent beyond her age, but she was never quite so good with any one as with Katy. She followed her about like a little lover; she lavished upon her certain special words and caresses which she gave to no one else; and would kneel on her lap, patting Katy's shoulders with her soft hand, and cooing up into her face like a happy dove, for a half-hour together. Katy laughed at these demonstrations, but they pleased her very much. She loved to be loved, as all affectionate people do, but most of all to be loved by a child.
Katy had a special way with kids that's hard to explain. Some people have it, and some don’t; you can’t learn it, it’s something you’re born with. She was lively, strong, and calm all at the same time. She both entertained and inspired them. There was something about her that sparked a child’s imagination, and they always felt she understood them. Amy was a cooperative child, smart for her age, but she was never quite as good with anyone as she was with Katy. She followed her around like a little admirer; she showered her with unique words and affection that she didn’t give to anyone else; and would kneel in her lap, gently patting Katy's shoulders with her soft hand, and gazing up into her face like a happy dove for half an hour at a time. Katy chuckled at these displays, but they made her very happy. She loved being loved, just like all caring people do, but especially to be loved by a child.
At last, the long convalescence ended, Walter was carried away to his father, with every possible precaution against fatigue and exposure, and an army of workpeople was turned into Mrs. Ashe's house. Plaster was scraped and painted, wall-papers torn down, mattresses made over, and clothing burned. At last Dr. Carr pronounced the premises in a sanitary condition, and Mrs. Ashe sent for her little girl to come home again.
At last, the long recovery came to an end, and Walter was taken to his father, with all possible precautions against exhaustion and exposure. A team of workers was brought into Mrs. Ashe's house. Plaster was scraped and painted, wallpaper was taken down, mattresses were refurbished, and clothes were burned. Finally, Dr. Carr declared the place sanitary, and Mrs. Ashe called for her little girl to come home again.
Amy was overjoyed at the prospect of seeing her mother; but at the last moment she clung to Katy and cried as if her heart would break.
Amy was thrilled at the idea of seeing her mom; but at the last minute, she clung to Katy and cried as if her heart would shatter.
"I want you too," she said. "Oh, if Dr. Carr would only let you come and live with me and mamma, I should be so happy! I shall be so lone-ly!"
"I want you too," she said. "Oh, if Dr. Carr would just let you come and live with me and Mom, I would be so happy! I'm going to be so lonely!"
"Nonsense!" cried Clover. "Lonely with mamma, and those poor children of yours who have been wondering all these weeks what has become of you! They'll want a great deal of attention at first, I am sure; medicine and new clothes and whippings,—all manner of things. You remember I promised to make a dress for Effie Deans out of that blue and brown plaid like Johnnie's balmoral. I mean to begin it to-morrow."
"Nonsense!" Clover exclaimed. "You’re feeling lonely with Mom, and those poor kids of yours have been wondering for weeks where you’ve been! They’re going to need a lot of attention at first, I’m sure—medication, new clothes, and discipline—all sorts of things. Remember I promised to make a dress for Effie Deans from that blue and brown plaid like Johnnie's balmoral? I plan to start it tomorrow."
"Oh, will you?"—forgetting her grief—"that will be lovely. The skirt needn't be very full, you know. Effie doesn't walk much, because of only having one leg. She will be so pleased, for she hasn't had a new dress I don't know when."
"Oh, will you?"—forgetting her sadness—"that would be great. The skirt doesn’t have to be very full, you know. Effie doesn’t walk much, since she only has one leg. She’ll be so happy, because she hasn’t had a new dress in ages."
Consoled by the prospect of Effie's satisfaction, Amy departed quite cheerfully, and Mrs. Ashe was spared the pain of seeing her only child in tears on the first evening of their reunion. But Amy talked so constantly of Katy, and seemed to love her so much, that it put a plan into her mother's head which led to important results, as the next CHAPTER will show.
Consoled by the thought of Effie's happiness, Amy left feeling quite cheerful, and Mrs. Ashe was spared the sadness of seeing her only child cry on the first evening of their reunion. However, Amy talked so much about Katy and seemed to love her so deeply that it sparked an idea in her mother's mind that led to significant outcomes, as the next CHAPTER will reveal.
CHAPTER II.
AN INVITATION.
An Invite.
It is a curious fact, and makes life very interesting, that, generally speaking, none of us have any expectation that things are going to happen till the very moment when they do happen. We wake up some morning with no idea that a great happiness is at hand, and before night it has come, and all the world is changed for us; or we wake bright and cheerful, with never a guess that clouds of sorrow are lowering in our sky, to put all the sunshine out for a while, and before noon all is dark. Nothing whispers of either the joy or the grief. No instinct bids us to delay or to hasten the opening of the letter or telegram, or the lifting of the latch of the door at which stands the messenger of good or ill. And because it may be, and often is, happy tidings that come, and joyful things which happen, each fresh day as it dawns upon us is like an unread story, full of possible interest and adventure, to be made ours as soon as we have cut the pages and begun to read.
It’s an interesting fact that makes life pretty fascinating: usually, none of us expect things to happen until the exact moment they do. We might wake up one morning with no idea that great happiness is on the way, and by nightfall, everything has changed for us; or we might start the day feeling bright and cheerful, completely unaware that clouds of sorrow are gathering, ready to overshadow our sunshine, and before noon everything is dark. There's no hint of either joy or grief. No instinct tells us to wait or hurry when we open that letter or telegram, or when we lift the latch of the door where the messenger of good or bad news is waiting. And since it often is good news that arrives and joyful events that unfold, each new day is like an unread story, full of potential interest and adventure, just waiting for us to turn the pages and begin reading.
Nothing whispered to Katy Carr, as she sat at the window mending a long rent in Johnnie's school coat, and saw Mrs. Ashe come in at the side gate and ring the office bell, that the visit had any special significance for her. Mrs. Ashe often did come to the office to consult Dr. Carr. Amy might not be quite well, Katy thought, or there might be a letter with something about Walter in it, or perhaps matters had gone wrong at the house, where paperers and painters were still at work. So she went calmly on with her darning, drawing the "ravelling," with which her needle was threaded, carefully in and out, and taking nice even stitches without one prophetic thrill or tremor; while, if only she could have looked through the two walls and two doors which separated the room in which she sat from the office, and have heard what Mrs. Ashe was saying, the school coat would have been thrown to the winds, and for all her tall stature and propriety, she would have been skipping with delight and astonishment. For Mrs. Ashe was asking papa to let her do the very thing of all others that she most longed to do; she was asking him to let Katy go with her to Europe!
Nothing hinted to Katy Carr, as she sat at the window mending a long tear in Johnnie's school coat, that the visit had any special importance for her. Mrs. Ashe frequently came to the office to consult Dr. Carr. Katy thought that Amy might not be feeling well, or there could be a letter about Walter, or maybe things had gone wrong at the house, where paperers and painters were still working. So she calmly continued with her darning, pulling the "ravelling," with which her needle was threaded, carefully in and out, taking nice even stitches without a single prophetic thrill or tremor; while, if only she could have seen through the two walls and two doors that separated the room she was in from the office, and heard what Mrs. Ashe was saying, the school coat would have been tossed aside, and despite her tall stature and propriety, she would have been skipping with joy and disbelief. Because Mrs. Ashe was asking Papa to let her do the one thing she wanted to do most of all; she was asking him to allow Katy to go with her to Europe!
"I am not very well," she told the Doctor. "I got tired and run down while Walter was ill, and I don't seem to throw it off as I hoped I should. I feel as if a change would do me good. Don't you think so yourself?"
"I’m not feeling well," she told the doctor. "I got exhausted and drained while Walter was sick, and I can’t shake it off like I thought I would. I feel like a change would help me. Don’t you think so?"
"Yes, I do," Dr. Carr admitted.
"Yeah, I do," Dr. Carr admitted.
"This idea of Europe is not altogether a new one," continued Mrs. Ashe. "I have always meant to go some time, and have put it off, partly because I dreaded going alone, and didn't know anybody whom I exactly wanted to take with me. But if you will let me have Katy, Dr. Carr, it will settle all my difficulties. Amy loves her dearly, and so do I; she is just the companion I need; if I have her with me, I sha'n't be afraid of anything. I do hope you will consent."
"This idea of Europe isn't completely new," Mrs. Ashe continued. "I've always wanted to go at some point, but I've put it off, partly because I was nervous about going alone and didn't know anyone I really wanted to bring with me. But if you'll let me have Katy, Dr. Carr, it'll solve all my problems. Amy loves her dearly, and so do I; she's exactly the companion I need. If I have her with me, I won't be afraid of anything. I really hope you'll agree."
"How long do you mean to be away?" asked Dr. Carr, divided between pleasure at these compliments to Katy and dismay at the idea of losing her.
"How long do you plan to be away?" asked Dr. Carr, torn between happiness at the compliments to Katy and worry at the thought of losing her.
"About a year, I think. My plans are rather vague as yet; but my idea was to spend a few weeks in Scotland and England first,—I have some cousins in London who will be good to us; and an old friend of mine married a gentleman who lives on the Isle of Wight; perhaps we might go there. Then we could cross over to France and visit Paris and a few other places; and before it gets cold go down to Nice, and from there to Italy. Katy would like to see Italy. Don't you think so?"
"About a year, I think. My plans are still pretty vague; but my idea was to spend a few weeks in Scotland and England first—I have some cousins in London who will be nice to us; and an old friend of mine married a guy who lives on the Isle of Wight; maybe we could go there. Then we could hop over to France and visit Paris and a few other places; and before it gets cold, head down to Nice, and from there to Italy. Katy would like to see Italy. Don't you think so?"
"I dare say she would," said Dr. Carr, with a smile. "She would be a queer girl if she didn't."
"I bet she would," Dr. Carr said with a smile. "She would be an odd girl if she didn't."
"There is one reason why I thought Italy would be particularly pleasant this winter for me and for her too," went on Mrs. Ashe; "and that is, because my brother will be there. He is a lieutenant in the navy, you know, and his ship, the 'Natchitoches,' is one of the Mediterranean squadron. They will be in Naples by and by, and if we were there at the same time we should have Ned to go about with; and he would take us to the receptions on the frigate, and all that, which would be a nice chance for Katy. Then toward spring I should like to go to Florence and Venice, and visit the Italian lakes and Switzerland in the early summer. But all this depends on your letting Katy go. If you decide against it, I shall give the whole thing up. But you won't decide against it,"—coaxingly,—"you will be kinder than that. I will take the best possible care of her, and do all I can to make her happy, if only you will consent to lend her to me; and I shall consider it such a favor. And it is to cost you nothing. You understand, Doctor, she is to be my guest all through. That is a point I want to make clear in the outset; for she goes for my sake, and I cannot take her on any other conditions. Now, Dr. Carr, please, please! I am sure you won't deny me, when I have so set my heart upon having her."
"There’s one reason why I thought Italy would be especially nice for both me and her this winter," Mrs. Ashe continued, "and that’s because my brother will be there. He’s a lieutenant in the navy, you know, and his ship, the 'Natchitoches,' is part of the Mediterranean squadron. They'll be in Naples soon, and if we’re there at the same time, we’ll have Ned to hang out with; he would take us to the receptions on the frigate and all that, which would be a great opportunity for Katy. Then, toward spring, I’d love to go to Florence and Venice, and visit the Italian lakes and Switzerland in early summer. But all this depends on whether you let Katy go. If you decide against it, I’ll give up the whole plan. But you won’t say no,"—in a coaxing tone,—"you’ll be kinder than that. I’ll take the best possible care of her and do everything I can to make her happy, if you just agree to lend her to me; and I’ll consider it such a favor. And it won’t cost you anything. You understand, Doctor, she will be my guest the entire time. That’s a point I want to clarify from the start; she’s going for my sake, and I can’t take her under any other conditions. Now, Dr. Carr, please, please! I’m sure you won’t deny me when I’ve set my heart on having her."
Mrs. Ashe was very pretty and persuasive, but still Dr. Carr hesitated. To send Katy for a year's pleasuring in Europe was a thing that had never occurred to his mind as possible. The cost alone would have prevented; for country doctors with six children are not apt to be rich men, even in the limited and old-fashioned construction of the word "wealth." It seemed equally impossible to let her go at Mrs. Ashe's expense; at the same time, the chance was such a good one, and Mrs. Ashe so much in earnest and so urgent, that it was difficult to refuse point blank. He finally consented to take time for consideration before making his decision.
Mrs. Ashe was very attractive and convincing, but Dr. Carr still hesitated. Sending Katy for a year of fun in Europe was something that had never crossed his mind as a possibility. The cost alone would have made it impractical; country doctors with six kids aren't usually wealthy, even by the old-fashioned interpretation of the word "wealth." It also felt impossible to let her go at Mrs. Ashe's expense. However, the opportunity was too good to ignore, and Mrs. Ashe was so sincere and insistent that it was hard to flat-out say no. He eventually agreed to take some time to think it over before making his final decision.
"I will talk it over with Katy," he said. "The child ought to have a say in the matter; and whatever we decide, you must let me thank you in her name as well as my own for your great kindness in proposing it."
"I'll discuss it with Katy," he said. "The child should have a say in this; and whatever we decide, you must let me express our gratitude in her name as well as my own for your generosity in suggesting it."
"Doctor, I'm not kind at all, and I don't want to be thanked. My desire to take Katy with me to Europe is purely selfish. I am a lonely person," she went on; "I have no mother or sister, and no cousins of my own age. My brother's profession keeps him at sea; I scarcely ever see him. I have no one but a couple of old aunts, too feeble in health to travel with me or to be counted on in case of any emergency. You see, I am a real case for pity."
"Doctor, I’m not kind at all, and I don’t want any thanks. My wish to take Katy with me to Europe is totally selfish. I’m a lonely person," she continued; "I have no mother or sister and no cousins my age. My brother's job keeps him at sea; I hardly ever see him. I only have a couple of elderly aunts who are too frail to travel with me or be relied on in an emergency. You see, I’m a real case for pity."
Mrs. Ashe spoke gayly, but her brown eyes were dim with tears as she ended her little appeal. Dr. Carr, who was soft-hearted where women were concerned, was touched. Perhaps his face showed it, for Mrs. Ashe added in a more hopeful tone,—
Mrs. Ashe spoke cheerfully, but her brown eyes were filled with tears as she finished her small plea. Dr. Carr, who was compassionate when it came to women, was moved. Maybe his expression revealed it, because Mrs. Ashe continued in a more optimistic tone,—
"But I won't tease any more. I know you will not refuse me unless you think it right and necessary; and," she continued mischievously, "I have great faith in Katy as an ally. I am pretty sure that she will say that she wants to go."
"But I won't tease anymore. I know you won’t say no to me unless you think it’s right and necessary; and," she added playfully, "I have a lot of confidence in Katy as a partner. I’m pretty sure she’ll say she wants to go."
And indeed Katy's cry of delight when the plan was proposed to her said that sufficiently, without need of further explanation. To go to Europe for a year with Mrs. Ashe and Amy seemed simply too delightful to be true. All the things she had heard about and read about—cathedrals, pictures, Alpine peaks, famous places, famous people—came rushing into her mind in a sort of bewildering tide as dazzling as it was overwhelming. Dr. Carr's objections, his reluctance to part with her, melted before the radiance of her satisfaction. He had no idea that Katy would care so much about it. After all, it was a great chance,—perhaps the only one of the sort that she would ever have. Mrs. Ashe could well afford to give Katy this treat, he knew; and it was quite true what she said, that it was a favor to her as well as to Katy. This train of reasoning led to its natural results. Dr. Carr began to waver in his mind.
And really, Katy’s excited shout when the plan was suggested to her showed everything, needing no further explanation. The idea of spending a year in Europe with Mrs. Ashe and Amy felt just too amazing to be real. All the things she had heard and read about—cathedrals, paintings, mountain peaks, famous landmarks, famous people—flooded her mind in a confusing rush that was both dazzling and overwhelming. Dr. Carr’s concerns and his hesitation to let her go faded under the glow of her happiness. He had no clue that Katy would be so invested in it. After all, it was a fantastic opportunity—possibly the only one she would ever have like this. He knew Mrs. Ashe could easily afford to give Katy this experience, and it was true what she said about it being a favor to her as well as to Katy. This line of thought led to predictable outcomes. Dr. Carr started to waver in his decision.
But, the first excitement over, Katy's second thoughts were more sober ones. How could papa manage without her for a whole year, she asked herself. He would miss her, she well knew, and might not the charge of the house be too much for Clover? The preserves were almost all made, that was one comfort; but there were the winter clothes to be seen to; Dorry needed new flannels, Elsie's dresses must be altered over for Johnnie,—there were cucumbers to pickle, the coal to order! A host of housewifely cares began to troop through Katy's mind, and a little pucker came into her forehead, and a worried look across the face which had been so bright a few minutes before. Strange to say, it was that little pucker and the look of worry which decided Dr. Carr.
But once the initial excitement wore off, Katy's second thoughts became more serious. How would Dad manage without her for an entire year, she wondered. She knew he would miss her, and could Clover handle all the responsibilities of the house on her own? The preserves were nearly all made, which was one good thing; but there were still winter clothes to take care of. Dorry needed new flannel shirts, Elsie's dresses had to be altered for Johnnie—there were cucumbers to pickle, and coal to order! A whole bunch of household worries started flooding Katy's mind, causing a little frown to form on her forehead and a concerned look to spread across the face that had been so cheerful just moments ago. Strangely, it was that little frown and the worried expression that influenced Dr. Carr’s decision.
"She is only twenty-one," he reflected; "hardly out of childhood. I don't want her to settle into an anxious, drudging state and lose her youth with caring for us all. She shall go; though how we are to manage without her I don't see. Little Clover will have to come to the fore, and show what sort of stuff there is in her."
"She's only twenty-one," he thought; "barely out of childhood. I don't want her to get stuck in a worried, tedious life and miss out on her youth taking care of all of us. She should go; although I can’t imagine how we’ll get by without her. Little Clover will have to step up and show what she's really made of."
"Little Clover" came gallantly "to the fore" when the first shock of surprise was over, and she had relieved her mind with one long private cry over having to do without Katy for a year. Then she wiped her eyes, and began to revel unselfishly in the idea of her sister's having so great a treat. Anything and everything seemed possible to secure it for her; and she made light of all Katy's many anxieties and apprehensions.
"Little Clover" stepped up confidently when the initial shock of surprise faded, and after she had let out one long, private cry about having to be without Katy for a year. Then she dried her tears and started to joyfully embrace the idea of her sister having such a wonderful experience. Everything seemed possible to make it happen for her; she brushed aside all of Katy's worries and concerns.
"My dear child, I know a flannel undershirt when I see one, just as well as you do," she declared. "Tucks in Johnnie's dress, forsooth! why, of course. Ripping out a tuck doesn't require any superhuman ingenuity! Give me your scissors, and I'll show you at once. Quince marmalade? Debby can make that. Hers is about as good as yours; and if it wasn't, what should we care, as long as you are ascending Mont Blanc, and hob-nobbing with Michael Angelo and the crowned heads of Europe? I'll make the spiced peaches! I'll order the kindling! And if there ever comes a time when I feel lost and can't manage without advice, I'll go across to Mrs. Hall. Don't worry about us. We shall get on happily and easily; in fact, I shouldn't be surprised if I developed such a turn for housekeeping, that when you come back the family refused to change, and you had just to sit for the rest of your life and twirl your thumbs and watch me do it! Wouldn't that be fine?" and Clover laughed merrily. "So, Katy darling, cast that shadow from your brow, and look as a girl ought to look who's going to Europe. Why, if it were I who were going, I should simply stand on my head every moment of the time!"
"My dear child, I know a flannel undershirt when I see one, just like you do," she said. "Tucking in Johnnie's dress, of course! Ripping out a tuck doesn't take any genius! Give me your scissors, and I'll show you right now. Quince marmalade? Debby can make that. Hers is about as good as yours; and if it wasn’t, who cares, as long as you're climbing Mont Blanc and rubbing shoulders with Michelangelo and the kings and queens of Europe? I'll make the spiced peaches! I'll order the kindling! And if there ever comes a time when I feel lost and need advice, I'll just go over to Mrs. Hall. Don't worry about us. We'll manage just fine; in fact, I wouldn't be surprised if I got so good at housekeeping that when you come back, the family would refuse to change, and you'd just have to sit around for the rest of your life, twiddling your thumbs and watching me do it! Wouldn't that be great?" and Clover laughed happily. "So, Katy darling, wipe that worry off your face, and look how a girl should look when she's going to Europe. Honestly, if it were me going, I’d just stand on my head the whole time!"
"Not a very convenient position for packing," said Katy, smiling.
"Not the best spot for packing," said Katy, smiling.
"Yes, it is, if you just turn your trunk upside down! When I think of all the delightful things you are going to do, I can hardly sit still. I love Mrs. Ashe for inviting you."
"Yes, it is, if you just turn your trunk upside down! When I think of all the fun things you’re going to do, I can hardly sit still. I love Mrs. Ashe for inviting you."
"So do I," said Katy, soberly. "It was the kindest thing! I can't think why she did it."
"Me too," said Katy seriously. "It was really nice of her! I can’t figure out why she did it."
"Well, I can," replied Clover, always ready to defend Katy even against herself. "She did it because she wanted you, and she wanted you because you are the dearest old thing in the world, and the nicest to have about. You needn't say you're not, for you are! Now, Katy, don't waste another thought on such miserable things as pickles and undershirts. We shall get along perfectly well, I do assure you. Just fix your mind instead on the dome of St. Peter's, or try to fancy how you'll feel the first time you step into a gondola or see the Mediterranean. There will be a moment! I feel a forty-horse power of housekeeping developing within me; and what fun it will be to get your letters! We shall fetch out the Encyclopaedia and the big Atlas and the 'History of Modern Europe,' and read all about everything you see and all the places you go to; and it will be as good as a lesson in geography and history and political economy all combined, only a great deal more interesting! We shall stick out all over with knowledge before you come back; and this makes it a plain duty to go, if it were only for our sakes." With these zealous promises, Katy was forced to be content. Indeed, contentment was not difficult with such a prospect of delight before her. When once her little anxieties had been laid aside, the idea of the coming journey grew in pleasantness every moment. Night after night she and papa and the children pored over maps and made out schemes for travel and sight-seeing, every one of which was likely to be discarded as soon as the real journey began. But they didn't know that, and it made no real difference. Such schemes are the preliminary joys of travel, and it doesn't signify that they come to nothing after they have served their purpose.
"Well, I can," replied Clover, always ready to defend Katy even against herself. "She did it because she wanted you, and she wanted you because you’re the dearest person in the world and the nicest to have around. You don’t need to say you’re not, because you are! Now, Katy, don’t waste another thought on such miserable things as pickles and undershirts. We’re going to get along perfectly well, I promise you. Just focus your mind on the dome of St. Peter’s or try to imagine how you’ll feel the first time you step into a gondola or see the Mediterranean. There will be a moment! I can feel a burst of energy for housekeeping coming on; and what fun it will be to get your letters! We’ll pull out the Encyclopedia and the big Atlas and the 'History of Modern Europe' to read all about everything you see and all the places you go to; it’ll be like a lesson in geography, history, and political economy all rolled into one, just a lot more interesting! We’ll be brimming with knowledge by the time you come back; and that makes it our responsibility to go, even if it’s just for our sake." With these enthusiastic promises, Katy was forced to be content. In fact, it wasn’t hard to feel satisfied with such a delightful prospect ahead of her. Once her little worries were set aside, the idea of the upcoming journey became more pleasant with each passing moment. Night after night, she, Papa, and the kids poured over maps and made travel and sightseeing plans, each of which would likely be scrapped as soon as the real journey began. But they didn’t know that, and it didn’t really matter. These plans are the initial joys of traveling, and it doesn’t matter that they may lead to nothing after they’ve served their purpose.
Katy learned a great deal while thus talking over what she was to see and do. She read every scrap she could lay her hand on which related to Rome or Florence or Venice or London. The driest details had a charm for her now that she was likely to see the real places. She went about with scraps of paper in her pocket, on which were written such things as these: "Forum. When built? By whom built? More than one?" "What does Cenacola mean?" "Cecilia Metella. Who was she?" "Find out about Saint Catherine of Siena." "Who was Beatrice Cenci?" How she wished that she had studied harder and more carefully before this wonderful chance came to her. People always wish this when they are starting for Europe; and they wish it more and more after they get there, and realize of what value exact ideas and information and a fuller knowledge of the foreign languages are to all travellers; how they add to the charm of everything seen, and enhance the ease of everything done.
Katy learned a lot while talking about what she was going to see and do. She read every piece of information she could find about Rome, Florence, Venice, or London. Even the most boring details seemed interesting to her now that she was going to see the real places. She walked around with scraps of paper in her pocket, on which she had written things like: "Forum. When was it built? By whom? More than one?" "What does Cenacola mean?" "Cecilia Metella. Who was she?" "Find out about Saint Catherine of Siena." "Who was Beatrice Cenci?" She wished she had studied harder and more thoroughly before this amazing opportunity came her way. People always wish they had done this when they're getting ready to go to Europe; and they wish it even more once they arrive and realize how valuable precise knowledge, information, and a deeper understanding of foreign languages are for travelers; how they enhance the enjoyment of everything seen and make everything done much easier.
All Burnet took an interest in Katy's plans, and almost everybody had some sort of advice or help, or some little gift to offer. Old Mrs. Worrett, who, though fatter than ever, still retained the power of locomotion, drove in from Conic Section in her roomy carryall with the present of a rather obsolete copy of "Murray's Guide," in faded red covers, which her father had used in his youth, and which she was sure Katy would find convenient; also a bottle of Brown's Jamaica Ginger, in case of sea-sickness. Debby's sister-in-law brought a bundle of dried chamomile for the same purpose. Some one had told her it was the "handiest thing in the world to take along with you on them steamboats." Cecy sent a wonderful old-gold and scarlet contrivance to hang on the wall of the stateroom. There were pockets for watches, and pockets for medicines, and pockets for handkerchief and hairpins,—in short, there were pockets for everything; besides a pincushion with "Bon Voyage" in rows of shining pins, a bottle of eau-de-cologne, a cake of soap, and a hammer and tacks to nail the whole up with. Mrs. Hall's gift was a warm and very pretty woollen wrapper of dark blue flannel, with a pair of soft knitted slippers to match. Old Mr. Worrett sent a note of advice, recommending Katy to take a quinine pill every day that she was away, never to stay out late, because the dews "over there" were said to be unwholesome, and on no account to drink a drop of water which had not been boiled.
Everyone in Burnet took an interest in Katy's plans, and almost everyone had some advice, help, or a little gift to offer. Old Mrs. Worrett, who, although heavier than ever, still managed to get around, drove in from Conic Section in her spacious carriage with a slightly outdated copy of "Murray's Guide," with faded red covers, which her father had used when he was young. She was sure Katy would find it useful; she also brought a bottle of Brown's Jamaica Ginger in case of seasickness. Debby's sister-in-law brought a bundle of dried chamomile for the same reason. Someone had told her it was "the easiest thing to take along with you on those steamboats." Cecy sent a beautiful old-gold and scarlet decoration to hang on the wall of the stateroom. It had pockets for watches, medicine, handkerchiefs, and hairpins—basically, pockets for everything; plus a pincushion with "Bon Voyage" pinned in shiny pins, a bottle of cologne, a bar of soap, and a hammer and tacks to hang it all up. Mrs. Hall's gift was a warm and lovely wool wrap made of dark blue flannel, along with a pair of soft knitted slippers to match. Old Mr. Worrett sent a note of advice, recommending that Katy take a quinine pill every day while she was away, never stay out late since the dew "over there" was said to be unhealthy, and on no account should she drink any water that hadn't been boiled.
From Cousin Helen came a delightful travelling-bag, light and strong at once, and fitted up with all manner of nice little conveniences. Miss Inches sent a "History of Europe" in five fat volumes, which was so heavy that it had to be left at home. In fact, a good many of Katy's presents had to be left at home, including a bronze paper-weight in the shape of a griffin, a large pair of brass screw candlesticks, and an ormolu inkstand with a pen-rest attached, which weighed at least a pound and a half. These Katy laid aside to enjoy after her return. Mrs. Ashe and Cousin Helen had both warned her of the inconvenient consequences of weight in baggage; and by their advice she had limited herself to a single trunk of moderate size, besides a little flat valise for use in her stateroom.
Cousin Helen sent a wonderful travel bag that was both lightweight and sturdy, equipped with all sorts of handy little features. Miss Inches gave her a "History of Europe" in five hefty volumes, which was so heavy that she had to leave it at home. In fact, many of Katy's gifts had to stay behind, including a bronze paperweight shaped like a griffin, a large pair of brass screw candlesticks, and an ormolu inkstand with a pen rest attached, which weighed at least a pound and a half. Katy set these aside to enjoy after she returned. Mrs. Ashe and Cousin Helen had both warned her about the inconvenient issues that come with heavy luggage; following their advice, she had restricted herself to just one moderately sized trunk, along with a small flat suitcase for use in her stateroom.
Clover's gift was a set of blank books for notes, journals, etc. In one of these, Katy made out a list of "Things I must see," "Things I must do," "Things I would like to see," "Things I would like to do." Another she devoted to various good shopping addresses which had been given her; for though she did not expect to do any shopping herself, she thought Mrs. Ashe might find them useful. Katy's ideas were still so simple and unworldly, and her experience of life so small, that it had not occurred to her how very tantalizing it might be to stand in front of shop windows full of delightful things and not be able to buy any of them. She was accordingly overpowered with surprise, gratitude, and the sense of sudden wealth, when about a week before the start her father gave her three little thin strips of paper, which he told her were circular notes, and worth a hundred dollars apiece. He also gave her five English sovereigns.
Clover's gift was a set of blank books for notes, journals, etc. In one of these, Katy wrote a list of "Things I must see," "Things I must do," "Things I would like to see," and "Things I would like to do." In another, she kept various good shopping addresses that had been given to her; even though she didn't expect to do any shopping herself, she thought Mrs. Ashe might find them helpful. Katy's ideas were still so simple and naïve, and her life experiences so limited, that it hadn’t crossed her mind how frustrating it could be to stand in front of shop windows full of amazing things and not be able to buy any of them. She was therefore overwhelmed with surprise, gratitude, and a sense of sudden wealth when, about a week before the start, her father handed her three little thin strips of paper, which he told her were circular notes worth a hundred dollars each. He also gave her five English sovereigns.
"Those are for immediate use," he said. "Put the notes away carefully, and don't lose them. You had better have them cashed one at a time as you require them. Mrs. Ashe will explain how. You will need a gown or so before you come back, and you'll want to buy some photographs and so on, and there will be fees—"
"Those are for immediate use," he said. "Put the notes away carefully, and don’t lose them. You should cash them one at a time as you need them. Mrs. Ashe will explain how. You’ll need to get a dress or two before you come back, and you’ll want to buy some photos and other things, and there will be fees—"
"But, papa," protested Katy, opening wide her candid eyes, "I didn't expect you to give me any money, and I'm afraid you are giving me too much. Do you think you can afford it? Really and truly, I don't want to buy things. I shall see everything, you know, and that's enough."
"But, Dad," protested Katy, opening her wide, honest eyes, "I didn't expect you to give me any money, and I'm worried you might be giving me too much. Do you think you can afford it? Honestly, I don't want to buy things. I'll get to see everything, and that's enough."
Her father only laughed.
Her dad just laughed.
"You'll be wiser and greedier before the year is out, my dear," he replied. "Three hundred dollars won't go far, as you'll find. But it's all I can spare, and I trust you to keep within it, and not come home with any long bills for me to pay."
"You'll be smarter and greedier before the year ends, my dear," he replied. "Three hundred dollars won't stretch far, as you'll see. But it's all I can afford, and I trust you to stick to it and not come back with any big bills for me to cover."
"Papa! I should think not!" cried Katy, with unsophisticated horror.
"Papa! I certainly hope not!" cried Katy, in naive horror.
One very interesting thing was to happen before they sailed, the thought of which helped both Katy and Clover through the last hard days, when the preparations were nearly complete, and the family had leisure to feel dull and out of spirits. Katy was to make Rose Red a visit.
One really interesting thing was going to happen before they set sail, and just thinking about it helped both Katy and Clover get through the last tough days, when the preparations were almost done, and the family had time to feel bored and down. Katy was going to visit Rose Red.
Rose had by no means been idle during the three years and a half which had elapsed since they all parted at Hillsover, and during which the girls had not seen her. In fact, she had made more out of the time than any of the rest of them, for she had been engaged for eighteen months, had been married, and was now keeping house near Boston with a little Rose of her own, who, she wrote to Clover, was a perfect angel, and more delicious than words could say! Mrs. Ashe had taken passage in the "Spartacus," sailing from Boston; and it was arranged that Katy should spend the last two days before sailing, with Rose, while Mrs. Ashe and Amy visited an old aunt in Hingham. To see Rose in her own home, and Rose's husband, and Rose's baby, was only next in interest to seeing Europe. None of the changes in her lot seemed to have changed her particularly, to judge by the letter she sent in reply to Katy's announcing her plans, which letter ran as follows:—
Rose had definitely not been sitting idle during the three and a half years since they all parted at Hillsover, and during which the girls hadn't seen her. In fact, she had made better use of her time than anyone else, as she had been engaged for eighteen months, got married, and was now running a household near Boston with a little Rose of her own, who she told Clover was a perfect angel and more adorable than words could express! Mrs. Ashe had booked passage on the "Spartacus," sailing from Boston; and it was planned for Katy to spend the last two days before sailing with Rose, while Mrs. Ashe and Amy visited an old aunt in Hingham. Visiting Rose in her own home, meeting Rose's husband, and seeing Rose's baby was almost as exciting as going to Europe. None of the changes in her life seemed to have changed her much, judging by the letter she sent in response to Katy's announcement of her plans, which went like this:—
"LONGWOOD, September 20.
"LONGWOOD, Sept 20."
"My dearest child,—Your note made me dance with delight. I stood on my head waving my heels wildly to the breeze till Deniston thought I must be taken suddenly mad; but when I explained he did the same. It is too enchanting, the whole of it. I put it at the head of all the nice things that ever happened, except my baby. Write the moment you get this by what train you expect to reach Boston, and when you roll into the station you will behold two forms, one tall and stalwart, the other short and fatsome, waiting for you. They will be those of Deniston and myself. Deniston is not beautiful, but he is good, and he is prepared to adore you. The baby is both good and beautiful, and you will adore her. I am neither; but you know all about me, and I always did adore you and always shall. I am going out this moment to the butcher's to order a calf fatted for your special behoof; and he shall be slain and made into cutlets the moment I hear from you. My funny little house, which is quite a dear little house too, assumes a new interest in my eyes from the fact that you so soon are to see it. It is somewhat queer, as you might know my house would be; but I think you will like it.
"My dearest child, your note made me incredibly happy. I stood on my head, waving my feet wildly in the breeze until Deniston thought I had lost my mind; but when I explained, he did the same. It’s all so delightful. I place it at the top of all the wonderful things that have ever happened, except for my baby. Write to me the moment you receive this, telling me what train you expect to reach Boston on, and when you arrive at the station, you will see two figures waiting for you—one tall and strong, the other short and plump. They will be Deniston and me. Deniston isn’t exactly handsome, but he has a good heart and is ready to adore you. The baby is both good and beautiful, and you will absolutely adore her. As for me, I’m neither, but you know all about me, and I’ve always adored you and always will. I'm heading out right now to the butcher to order a calf fattened just for you, and it will be made into cutlets as soon as I hear from you. My funny little house, which is quite charming too, takes on new significance knowing that you will see it so soon. It’s a bit unusual, as you might expect, but I think you’ll like it."
"I saw Silvery Mary the other day and told her you were coming. She is the same mouse as ever. I shall ask her and some of the other girls to come out to lunch on one of your days. Good-by, with a hundred and fifty kisses to Clovy and the rest.
"I ran into Silvery Mary the other day and told her you were coming. She’s still the same sweet girl as ever. I’ll invite her and some of the other girls to join us for lunch on one of your days. Goodbye, and send a hundred and fifty kisses to Clovy and everyone else."
"Your loving
"Your loving"
"ROSE RED."
"Rose Red."
"She never signs herself Browne, I observe," said Clover, as she finished the letter.
"She never signs herself Browne, I notice," said Clover, as she finished the letter.
"Oh, Rose Red Browne would sound too funny. Rose Red she must stay till the end of the CHAPTER; no other name could suit her half so well, and I can't imagine her being called anything else. What fun it will be to see her and little Rose!"
"Oh, Rose Red Browne would sound too funny. She has to stay Rose Red until the end of the CHAPTER; no other name suits her as well, and I can't picture her being called anything else. It will be so much fun to see her and little Rose!"
"And Deniston Browne," put in Clover.
"And Deniston Browne," Clover said.
"Somehow I find it rather hard to take in the fact that there is a Deniston Browne," observed Katy.
"Honestly, I find it pretty hard to accept that there's a Deniston Browne," Katy said.
"It will be easier after you have seen him, perhaps."
"It might be easier once you've seen him, maybe."
The last day came, as last days will. Katy's trunk, most carefully and exactly packed by the united efforts of the family, stood in the hall, locked and strapped, not to be opened again till the party reached London. This fact gave it a certain awful interest in the eyes of Phil and Johnnie, and even Elsie gazed upon it with respect. The little valise was also ready; and Dorry, the neat-handed, had painted a red star on both ends of both it and the trunk, that they might be easily picked from among a heap of luggage. He now proceeded to prepare and paste on two square cards, labelled respectively, "Hold" and "State-room." Mrs. Hall had told them that this was the correct thing to do.
The last day arrived, as last days do. Katy's trunk, meticulously packed by the whole family, stood in the hallway, locked and strapped, not to be opened again until the group reached London. This made it oddly fascinating to Phil and Johnnie, and even Elsie looked at it with a sense of awe. The small suitcase was also ready; Dorry, who was very organized, had painted a red star on both ends of both the suitcase and the trunk so they would be easy to spot among a pile of luggage. He now set about preparing and attaching two square cards labeled "Hold" and "State-room." Mrs. Hall had told them that this was the right thing to do.
Mrs. Ashe had been full of business likewise in putting her house to rights for a family who had rented it for the time of her absence, and Katy and Clover had taken a good many hours from their own preparations to help her. All was done at last; and one bright morning in October, Katy stood on the wharf with her family about her, and a lump in her throat which made it difficult to speak to any of them. She stood so very still and said so very little, that a bystander not acquainted with the circumstances might have dubbed her "unfeeling;" while the fact was that she was feeling too much!
Mrs. Ashe had been really busy getting her house ready for a family that had rented it while she was away, and Katy and Clover had spent a lot of time helping her instead of focusing on their own preparations. Finally, everything was finished; and one bright October morning, Katy stood on the dock with her family around her, feeling a lump in her throat that made it hard to talk to any of them. She stood very still and spoke very little, so an onlooker who didn't know the situation might have thought she was "unfeeling;" but the truth was, she was feeling way too much!
The first bell rang. Katy kissed everybody quietly and went on board with her father. Her parting from him, hardest of all, took place in the midst of a crowd of people; then he had to leave her, and as the wheels began to revolve she went out on the side deck to have a last glimpse of the home faces. There they were: Elsie crying tumultuously, with her head on papa's coat-sleeve; John laughing, or trying to laugh, with big tears running down her cheeks the while; and brave little Clover waving her handkerchief encouragingly, but with a very sober look on her face. Katy's heart went out to the little group with a sudden passion of regret and yearning. Why had she said she would go? What was all Europe in comparison with what she was leaving? Life was so short, how could she take a whole year out of it to spend away from the people she loved best? If it had been left to her to choose, I think she would have flown back to the shore then and there, and given up the journey, I also think she would have been heartily sorry a little later, had she done so.
The first bell rang. Katy quietly kissed everyone and boarded the train with her dad. The hardest part of saying goodbye happened in the middle of a crowd; then he had to leave her, and as the wheels started to turn, she went to the side deck for one last look at familiar faces. There they were: Elsie crying loudly, with her head resting on Dad's coat sleeve; John trying to laugh but big tears streaming down his cheeks at the same time; and brave little Clover, waving her handkerchief supportively but looking very serious. Katy's heart surged with a sudden wave of regret and longing for the little group. Why had she agreed to go? What was all of Europe compared to what she was leaving behind? Life was so short—how could she take an entire year away from the people she loved most? If it had been up to her, she would have flown back to shore right then and there and canceled the trip, but she also would have felt truly sorry for it a little later on.
But it was not left for her to choose. Already the throb of the engines was growing more regular and the distance widening between the great boat and the wharf. Gradually the dear faces faded into distance; and after watching till the flutter of Clover's handkerchief became an undistinguishable speck, Katy went to the cabin with a heavy heart. But there were Mrs. Ashe and Amy, inclined to be homesick also, and in need of cheering; and Katy, as she tried to brighten them, gradually grew bright herself, and recovered her hopeful spirits. Burnet pulled less strongly as it got farther away, and Europe beckoned more brilliantly now that they were fairly embarked on their journey. The sun shone, the lake was a beautiful, dazzling blue, and Katy said to herself, "After all, a year is not very long, and how happy I am going to be!"
But she didn't get to make the choice. The engines' throb was becoming steadier, and the gap between the big boat and the dock was widening. Gradually, the familiar faces faded into the distance; after watching until Clover's handkerchief became a tiny dot, Katy went to the cabin with a heavy heart. But Mrs. Ashe and Amy, also feeling a bit homesick and needing some encouragement, were there, and as Katy tried to lift their spirits, she began to feel brighter herself and regained her hopeful mood. Burnet seemed less powerful as they moved further away, and Europe looked more inviting now that they were officially on their journey. The sun was shining, the lake was a stunning, bright blue, and Katy thought to herself, "After all, a year isn't that long, and I’m going to be so happy!"
CHAPTER III.
ROSE AND ROSEBUD.
ROSE AND ROSEBUD.
Thirty-six hours later the Albany train, running smoothly across the green levels beyond the Mill Dam, brought the travellers to Boston.
Thirty-six hours later, the Albany train, gliding effortlessly over the green fields beyond the Mill Dam, brought the travelers to Boston.
Katy looked eagerly from the window for her first glimpse of the city of which she had heard so much. "Dear little Boston! How nice it is to see it again!" she heard a lady behind her say; but why it should be called "little Boston" she could not imagine. Seen from the train, it looked large, imposing, and very picturesque, after flat Burnet with its one bank down to the edge of the lake. She studied the towers, steeples, and red roofs crowding each other up the slopes of the Tri-Mountain, and the big State House dome crowning all, and made up her mind that she liked the looks of it better than any other city she had ever seen.
Katy eagerly looked out the window for her first view of the city she had heard so much about. "What a charming little Boston! It's so nice to see it again!" she heard a lady behind her say, but she couldn't understand why it was called "little Boston." From the train, it appeared large, impressive, and very picturesque, especially after flat Burnet with its single bank along the lake. She examined the towers, steeples, and red roofs piled up the slopes of the Tri-Mountain, with the grand dome of the State House topping it all, and decided she liked its appearance better than any other city she had ever seen.
The train slackened its speed, ran for a few moments between rows of tall, shabby brick walls, and with a long, final screech of its whistle came to halt in the station-house. Every one made a simultaneous rush for the door; and Katy and Mrs. Ashe, waiting to collect their books and bags, found themselves wedged into their seats and unable to get out. It was a confusing moment, and not comfortable; such moments never are.
The train slowed down, moved for a few moments between tall, rundown brick walls, and with a long, final screech of its whistle, came to a stop at the station. Everyone rushed for the door at the same time; Katy and Mrs. Ashe, waiting to grab their books and bags, found themselves stuck in their seats and unable to get out. It was a chaotic moment, and not at all comfortable; those moments never are.
But the discomfort brightened into a sense of relief as, looking out of the window, Katy caught sight of a face exactly opposite, which had evidently caught sight of her,—a fresh, pretty face, with light, waving hair, pink cheeks all a-dimple, and eyes which shone with laughter and welcome. It was Rose herself, not a bit changed during the years since they parted. A tall young man stood beside her, who must, of course, be her husband, Deniston Browne.
But the discomfort transformed into a sense of relief when, looking out the window, Katy spotted a face directly opposite hers, which had clearly seen her—a fresh, pretty face with light, wavy hair, rosy, dimpled cheeks, and eyes that sparkled with laughter and warmth. It was Rose, unchanged since the years they had been apart. A tall young man stood next to her, who must be her husband, Deniston Browne.
"There is Rose Red," cried Katy to Mrs. Ashe. "Oh, doesn't she look dear and natural? Do wait and let me introduce you. I want you to know her."
"There’s Rose Red," Katy shouted to Mrs. Ashe. "Oh, doesn’t she look so sweet and genuine? Please wait and let me introduce you. I want you to meet her."
But the train had come in a little behind time, and Mrs. Ashe was afraid of missing the Hingham boat; so she only took a hasty peep from the window at Rose, pronounced her to be charming-looking, kissed Katy hurriedly, reminded her that they must be on the steamer punctually at twelve o'clock the following Saturday, and was gone, with Amy beside her; so that Katy, following last of all the slow-moving line of passengers, stepped all alone down from the platform into the arms of Rose Red.
But the train was a bit late, and Mrs. Ashe was worried about missing the Hingham boat; so she quickly glanced out the window at Rose, called her charming-looking, kissed Katy in a rush, reminded her that they needed to be on the steamer promptly at noon the next Saturday, and then left with Amy. This left Katy, bringing up the rear of the slow-moving line of passengers, stepping down from the platform all alone into the arms of Rose Red.
"You darling!" was Rose's first greeting. "I began to think you meant to spend the night in the car, you were so long in getting out. Well, how perfectly lovely this is! Deniston, here is Katy; Katy, this is my husband."
"You darling!" was Rose's first greeting. "I was starting to think you were planning to spend the night in the car, you took so long to get out. Well, how absolutely lovely this is! Deniston, this is Katy; Katy, this is my husband."
Rose looked about fifteen as she spoke, and so absurdly young to have a "husband," that Katy could not help laughing as she shook hands with "Deniston;" and his own eyes twinkled with fun and evident recognition of the same joke. He was a tall young man, with a pleasant, "steady" face, and seemed to be infinitely amused, in a quiet way, with everything which his wife said and did.
Rose looked about fifteen as she spoke, and she seemed so ridiculously young to have a "husband" that Katy couldn't help but laugh while shaking hands with "Deniston." His own eyes sparkled with humor and a clear understanding of the same joke. He was a tall young man with a friendly, "steady" face, and he seemed to be quietly entertained by everything his wife said and did.
"Let us make haste and get out of this hole," went on Rose. "I can scarcely see for the smoke. Deniston, dear, please find the cab, and have Katy's luggage put on it. I am wild to get her home, and exhibit baby before she chews up her new sash or does something else that is dreadful, to spoil her looks. I left her sitting in state, Katy, with all her best clothes on, waiting to be made known to you."
"Let’s hurry and get out of here," continued Rose. "I can barely see through the smoke. Deniston, dear, please find the cab and have Katy’s luggage loaded onto it. I can’t wait to get her home and show the baby off before she ruins her new sash or does something else terrible to mess up her looks. I left her looking all dressed up, Katy, in her best clothes, waiting to meet you."
"My large trunk is to go straight to the steamer," explained Katy, as she gave her checks to Mr. Browne. "I only want the little one taken out to Longwood, please."
"My big suitcase needs to go directly to the steamer," Katy said as she handed her tags to Mr. Browne. "I just need the small one taken out to Longwood, please."
"Now, this is cosey," remarked Rose, when they were seated in the cab with Katy's bag at their feet. "Deniston, my love, I wish you were going out with us. There's a nice little bench here all ready and vacant, which is just suited to a man of your inches. You won't? Well, come in the early train, then. Don't forget.—Now, isn't he just as nice as I told you he was?" she demanded, the moment the cab began to move.
"Now, this is cozy," Rose said as they settled into the cab with Katy's bag at their feet. "Deniston, my love, I wish you were coming out with us. There's a nice little bench here, all ready and empty, that's perfect for someone your height. You won't? Well, come on the early train then. Don't forget. —Now, isn't he just as nice as I told you he was?" she asked as soon as the cab started to move.
"He looks very nice indeed, as far as I can judge in three minutes and a quarter."
"He looks really nice, as far as I can tell in three minutes and a quarter."
"My dear, it ought not to take anybody of ordinary discernment a minute and a quarter to perceive that he is simply the dearest fellow that ever lived," said Rose. "I discovered it three seconds after I first beheld him, and was desperately in love with him before he had fairly finished his first bow after introduction."
"My dear, it shouldn't take anyone with average judgment a minute and a quarter to realize that he's just the sweetest guy ever," said Rose. "I figured it out three seconds after I first saw him, and I was completely in love with him before he even finished his first bow after the introduction."
"And was he equally prompt?" asked Katy.
"And was he just as quick?" asked Katy.
"He says so," replied Rose, with a pretty blush. "But then, you know, he could hardly say less after such a frank confession on my part. It is no more than decent of him to make believe, even if it is not true. Now, Katy, look at Boston, and see if you don't love it!"
"He says that," replied Rose, with a pretty blush. "But you know, he could hardly say anything less after my honest confession. It's only fair for him to pretend, even if it isn’t true. Now, Katy, take a look at Boston and see if you don’t love it!"
The cab had now turned into Boylston Street; and on the right hand lay the Common, green as summer after the autumn rains, with the elm arches leafy still. Long, slant beams of afternoon sun were filtering through the boughs and falling across the turf and the paths, where people were walking and sitting, and children and babies playing together. It was a delightful scene; and Katy received an impression of space and cheer and air and freshness, which ever after was associated with her recollection of Boston.
The cab had now turned onto Boylston Street; and to the right lay the Common, green as summer after the autumn rains, with the leafy elm arches still intact. Long beams of afternoon sun were filtering through the branches and casting light across the grass and paths, where people were walking, sitting, and where children and babies were playing together. It was a lovely scene; and Katy felt a sense of space, cheer, and fresh air, which she would always associate with her memories of Boston.
Rose was quite satisfied with her raptures as they drove through Charles Street, between the Common and the Public Garden, all ablaze with autumn flowers, and down the length of Beacon Street with the blue bay shining between the handsome houses on the water side. Every vestibule and bay-window was gay with potted plants and flower-boxes; and a concourse of happy-looking people, on foot, on horseback, and in carriages, was surging to and fro like an equal, prosperous tide, while the sunlight glorified all.
Rose felt completely happy with her excitement as they drove down Charles Street, situated between the Common and the Public Garden, all lit up with autumn flowers, and along Beacon Street with the blue bay sparkling between the beautiful houses on the water side. Every entrance and bay window was bright with potted plants and flower boxes, and a crowd of cheerful-looking people on foot, horseback, and in carriages was moving to and fro like a thriving, prosperous tide, all under the glorious sunlight.
"'Boston shows a soft Venetian side,'" quoted Katy, after a while. "I know now what Mr. Lowell meant when he wrote that. I don't believe there is a more beautiful place in the world."
"'Boston shows a soft Venetian side,'" Katy quoted after a while. "I get what Mr. Lowell meant when he wrote that. I don't think there's a more beautiful place in the world."
"Why, of course there isn't," retorted Rose, who was a most devoted little Bostonian, in spite of the fact that she had lived in Washington nearly all her life. "I've not seen much beside, to be sure, but that is no matter; I know it is true. It is the dream of my life to come into the city to live. I don't care what part I live in,—West End, South End, North End; it's all one to me, so long as it is Boston!"
"Of course there isn't," replied Rose, who was a very dedicated little Bostonian, even though she had lived in Washington for almost her entire life. "I haven't seen much else, that’s true, but that doesn’t matter; I know it's true. It's been my dream to move to the city. I don't care where I live—West End, South End, North End; it’s all the same to me, as long as it’s Boston!"
"But don't you like Longwood?" asked Katy, looking out admiringly at the pretty places set amid vines and shrubberies, which they were now passing. "It looks so very pretty and pleasant."
"But don't you like Longwood?" asked Katy, gazing admiringly at the beautiful spots surrounded by vines and bushes that they were passing by. "It looks so lovely and inviting."
"Yes, it's well enough for any one who has a taste for natural beauties," replied Rose. "I haven't; I never had. There is nothing I hate so much as Nature! I'm a born cockney. I'd rather live in one room over Jordan and Marsh's, and see the world wag past, than be the owner of the most romantic villa that ever was built, I don't care where it may be situated."
"Sure, it's great for anyone who likes natural beauty," Rose replied. "I don't; I've never liked it. There's nothing I hate more than Nature! I'm a true city girl. I’d rather live in a single room above Jordan and Marsh's and watch the world go by than own the most picturesque villa that ever existed, no matter where it is."
The cab now turned in at a gate and followed a curving drive bordered with trees to a pretty stone house with a porch embowered with Virginia creepers, before which it stopped.
The cab turned into a gate and followed a winding driveway lined with trees to a charming stone house with a porch covered in Virginia creepers, where it came to a stop.
"Here we are!" cried Rose, springing out. "Now, Katy, you mustn't even take time to sit down before I show you the dearest baby that ever was sent to this sinful earth. Here, let me take your bag; come straight upstairs, and I will exhibit her to you."
"Here we are!" yelled Rose, jumping out. "Now, Katy, you can't even take a moment to sit down before I show you the cutest baby that’s ever been sent to this crazy world. Here, let me grab your bag; come straight upstairs, and I’ll show her to you."
They ran up accordingly, and Rose took Katy into a large sunny nursery, where, tied with pink ribbon into a little basket-chair and watched over by a pretty young nurse, sat a dear, fat, fair baby, so exactly like Rose in miniature that no one could possibly have mistaken the relationship. The baby began to laugh and coo as soon as it caught sight of its gay little mother, and exhibited just such another dimple as hers, in the middle of a pink cheek. Katy was enchanted.
They ran up as expected, and Rose led Katy into a large, sunny nursery, where a lovely, plump, fair baby was sitting in a little basket chair, tied with a pink ribbon and being watched over by a cute young nurse. The baby looked just like a mini version of Rose, so much so that no one could mistake their connection. As soon as the baby spotted its cheerful little mother, it began to laugh and coo, showing a dimple exactly like hers in the middle of its pink cheek. Katy was delighted.
"Oh, you darling!" she said. "Would she come to me, do you think, Rose?"
"Oh, you darling!" she said. "Do you think she would come to me, Rose?"
"Why, of course she shall," replied Rose, picking up the baby as if she had been a pillow, and stuffing her into Katy's arms head first. "Now, just look at her, and tell me if ever you saw anything so enchanting in the whole course of your life before? Isn't she big? Isn't she beautiful? Isn't she good? Just see her little hands and her hair! She never cries except when it is clearly her duty to cry. See her turn her head to look at me! Oh, you angel!" And seizing the long-suffering baby, she smothered it with kisses. "I never, never, never did see anything so sweet. Smell her, Katy! Doesn't she smell like heaven?"
"Of course she can," Rose replied, lifting the baby as if she were a pillow and pushing her into Katy's arms headfirst. "Now, just look at her and tell me if you’ve ever seen anything so enchanting in your entire life. Isn’t she big? Isn’t she beautiful? Isn’t she good? Just check out her little hands and her hair! She only cries when it’s clearly her time to cry. Look at her turning her head to look at me! Oh, you little angel!" And grabbing the long-suffering baby, she showered her with kisses. "I’ve never, ever seen anything so sweet. Smell her, Katy! Doesn’t she smell like heaven?"
Little Rose was indeed a delicious baby, all dimples and good-humor and violet-powder, with a skin as soft as a lily's leaf, and a happy capacity for allowing herself to be petted and cuddled without remonstrance. Katy wanted to hold her all the time; but this Rose would by no means permit; in fact, I may as well say at once that the two girls spent a great part of their time during the visit in fighting for the possession of the baby, who looked on at the struggle, and smiled on the victor, whichever it happened to be, with all the philosophic composure of Helen of Troy. She was so soft and sunny and equable, that it was no more trouble to care for and amuse her than if she had been a bird or a kitten; and, as Rose remarked, it was "ten times better fun."
Little Rose was truly an adorable baby, full of dimples and good humor, smelling like violet powder, with skin as soft as a lily's leaf and a cheerful attitude that let her be cuddled and loved without fuss. Katy wanted to hold her all the time, but Rose definitely wouldn’t allow that; in fact, I might as well say right away that the two girls spent a lot of their time during the visit competing for the baby’s attention, who watched the struggle with a smile, calmly supporting whichever one won, just like Helen of Troy. She was so soft, sunny, and easygoing that it was no more effort to take care of and entertain her than if she were a bird or a kitten; and, as Rose said, it was "ten times more fun."
"I was never allowed as much doll as I wanted in my infancy," she said. "I suppose I tore them to pieces too soon; and they couldn't give me tin ones to play with, as they did wash-bowls when I broke the china ones."
"I was never allowed as many dolls as I wanted when I was a kid," she said. "I guess I ended up ripping them apart too quickly; and they couldn't give me tin ones to play with, like they did with wash-bowls when I broke the china ones."
"Were you such a very bad child?" asked Katy.
"Were you really such a terrible kid?" asked Katy.
"Oh, utterly depraved, I believe. You wouldn't think so now, would you? I recollect some dreadful occasions at school. Once I had my head pinned up in my apron because I would make faces at the other scholars, and they laughed; but I promptly bit a bay-window through the apron, and ran my tongue out of it till they laughed worse than ever. The teacher used to send me home with notes fastened to my pinafore with things like this written in them: 'Little Frisk has been more troublesome than usual to-day. She has pinched all the younger children, and bent the bonnets of all the older ones. We hope to see an amendment soon, or we do not know what we shall do.'"
"Oh, completely depraved, I guess. You wouldn't think so now, would you? I remember some awful moments at school. Once, I had my head pinned up in my apron because I would make faces at the other kids, and they laughed; but I quickly bit a hole through the apron and stuck my tongue out of it until they laughed even harder. The teacher used to send me home with notes attached to my pinafore that said things like this: 'Little Frisk has been more troublesome than usual today. She has pinched all the younger children and bent the bonnets of all the older ones. We hope to see some improvement soon, or we don’t know what we’ll do.'"
"Why did they call you Little Frisk?" inquired Katy, after she had recovered from the laugh which Rose's reminiscences called forth.
"Why did they call you Little Frisk?" Katy asked, after she had recovered from the laugh that Rose's memories had brought on.
"It was a term of endearment, I suppose; but somehow my family never seemed to enjoy it as they ought. I cannot understand," she went on reflectively, "why I had not sense enough to suppress those awful little notes. It would have been so easy to lose them on the way home, but somehow it never occurred to me. Little Rose will be wiser than that; won't you, my angel? She will tear up the horrid notes—mammy will show her how!"
"It was a term of endearment, I guess; but somehow my family never seemed to appreciate it as they should. I don't get it," she said thoughtfully, "why I wasn't smart enough to get rid of those awful little notes. It would have been so easy to misplace them on the way home, but it just never crossed my mind. Little Rose will be smarter than that; won't you, my angel? She’ll rip up the horrible notes—mammy will teach her how!"
All the time that Katy was washing her face and brushing the dust of the railway from her dress, Rose sat by with the little Rose in her lap, entertaining her thus. When she was ready, the droll little mamma tucked her baby under her arm and led the way downstairs to a large square parlor with a bay-window, through which the westering sun was shining. It was a pretty room, and had a flavor about it "just like Rose," Katy declared. No one else would have hung the pictures or looped back the curtains in exactly that way, or have hit upon the happy device of filling the grate with a great bunch of marigolds, pale brown, golden, and orange, to simulate the fire, which would have been quite too warm on so mild an evening. Morris papers and chintzes and "artistic" shades of color were in their infancy at that date; but Rose's taste was in advance of her time, and with a foreshadowing of the coming "reaction," she had chosen a "greenery, yallery" paper for her walls, against which hung various articles which looked a great deal queerer then than they would to-day. There was a mandolin, picked up at some Eastern sale, a warming-pan in shining brass from her mother's attic, two old samplers worked in faded silks, and a quantity of gayly tinted Japanese fans and embroideries. She had also begged from an old aunt at Beverly Farms a couple of droll little armchairs in white painted wood, with covers of antique needle-work. One had "Chit" embroidered on the middle of its cushion; the other, "Chat." These stood suggestively at the corners of the hearth.
All the time Katy was washing her face and brushing the dust off her dress, Rose sat nearby with little Rose in her lap, keeping her entertained. When she was ready, the quirky little mom tucked her baby under her arm and led the way downstairs to a large square parlor with a bay window, where the setting sun was shining in. It was a lovely room and had a feel about it that was "just like Rose," Katy said. No one else would have arranged the pictures or pulled back the curtains in exactly that way or thought to fill the fireplace with a big bunch of marigolds in pale brown, gold, and orange to mimic a fire, which would have been way too hot for such a mild evening. Morris papers and chintzes and “artistic” shades of color were just starting to become popular at that time, but Rose's taste was ahead of her era. With a hint of what was to come, she had chosen a "greenery, yallery" paper for her walls, against which hung various items that looked much stranger then than they would today. There was a mandolin, picked up at some Eastern sale, a shiny brass warming pan from her mother's attic, two old samplers worked in faded silks, and a bunch of brightly colored Japanese fans and embroideries. She had also gotten a couple of quirky little armchairs made of white-painted wood, with covers of antique needlework, from an old aunt in Beverly Farms. One had "Chit" embroidered on the middle of its cushion; the other, "Chat." These sat playfully in the corners of the hearth.
"Now, Katy," said Rose, seating herself in "Chit," "pull up 'Chat' and let us begin."
"Now, Katy," said Rose, sitting down in "Chit," "pull up 'Chat' and let's get started."
So they did begin, and went on, interrupted only by Baby Rose's coos and splutters, till the dusk fell, till appetizing smells floated through from the rear of the house, and the click of a latch-key announced Mr. Browne, come home just in time for dinner.
So they started and kept going, only interrupted by Baby Rose's coos and splutters, until dusk fell, until delicious smells wafted in from the back of the house, and the sound of a latch-key announced Mr. Browne, coming home just in time for dinner.
The two days' visit went only too quickly. There is nothing more fascinating to a girl than the menage of a young couple of her own age. It is a sort of playing at real life without the cares and the sense of responsibility that real life is sure to bring. Rose was an adventurous housekeeper. She was still new to the position, she found it very entertaining, and she delighted in experiments of all sorts. If they turned out well, it was good fun; if not, that was funnier still! Her husband, for all his serious manner, had a real boy's love of a lark, and he aided and abetted her in all sorts of whimsical devices. They owned a dog who was only less dear than the baby, a cat only less dear than the dog, a parrot whose education required constant supervision, and a hutch of ring-doves whose melancholy little "whuddering" coos were the delight of Rose the less. The house seemed astir with young life all over. The only elderly thing in it was the cook, who had the reputation of a dreadful temper; only, unfortunately, Rose made her laugh so much that she never found time to be cross.
The two-day visit went by way too fast. There's nothing more intriguing to a girl than the life of a young couple her age. It's like playing at real life without the worries and responsibilities that come with it. Rose was a bold housekeeper. New to the job, she found it very entertaining and loved trying out all sorts of experiments. If they worked out, it was a blast; if not, that was even funnier! Her husband, despite his serious demeanor, had a boyish love for fun and joined her in all kinds of playful schemes. They had a dog that was almost as cherished as the baby, a cat that was just slightly less adored than the dog, a parrot whose training needed constant attention, and a hutch of ring-doves whose soft, sad little coos delighted Rose less than she’d like to admit. The house felt alive with youthful energy everywhere. The only older presence was the cook, known for her terrible temper; unfortunately for her, Rose made her laugh so much that she never had time to be angry.
Katy felt quite an old, experienced person amid all this movement and liveliness and cheer. It seemed to her that nobody in the world could possibly be having such a good time as Rose; but Rose did not take the same view of the situation.
Katy felt like an older, more experienced person in the midst of all this activity, energy, and happiness. It seemed to her that no one in the world could possibly be having as much fun as Rose, but Rose didn’t see it the same way.
"It's all very well now," she said, "while the warm weather lasts; but in winter Longwood is simply grewsome. The wind never stops blowing day nor night. It howls and it roars and it screams, till I feel as if every nerve in my body were on the point of snapping in two. And the snow, ugh! And the wind, ugh! And burglars! Every night of our lives they come,—or I think they come,—and I lie awake and hear them sharpening their tools and forcing the locks and murdering the cook and kidnapping Baby, till I long to die, and have done with them forever! Oh, Nature is the most unpleasant thing!"
"It's nice right now," she said, "while the warm weather lasts; but in winter, Longwood is just dreadful. The wind never stops blowing day or night. It howls, roars, and screams until I feel like every nerve in my body is about to snap in two. And the snow, ugh! And the wind, ugh! And burglars! Every night of our lives they come—or I think they come—and I lie awake and hear them sharpening their tools, forcing the locks, murdering the cook, and kidnapping Baby, until I just want to die and be done with them forever! Oh, Nature is the most unpleasant thing!"
"Burglars are not Nature," objected Katy.
"Burglars aren't part of Nature," Katy protested.
"What are they, then? Art? High Art? Well, whatever they are, I do not like them. Oh, if ever the happy day comes when Deniston consents to move into town, I never wish to set my eyes on the country again as long as I live, unless—well, yes, I should like to come out just once more in the horse-cars and kick that elm-tree by the fence! The number of times that I have lain awake at night listening to its creaking!"
"What are they, then? Art? High Art? Well, whatever they are, I don’t like them. Oh, if the day ever comes when Deniston agrees to move into town, I never want to see the countryside again as long as I live, unless—well, yes, I would like to come out just once more in the streetcars and kick that elm tree by the fence! The number of times I’ve lain awake at night listening to its creaking!"
"You might kick it without waiting to have a house in town."
"You might go for it without waiting to have a house in town."
"Oh, I shouldn't dare as long as we are living here! You never know what Nature may do. She has ways of her own of getting even with people," remarked her friend, solemnly.
"Oh, I shouldn't take the risk while we're living here! You never know what Nature might do. She has her own ways of getting back at people," her friend remarked seriously.
No time must be lost in showing Boston to Katy, Rose said. So the morning after her arrival she was taken in bright and early to see the sights. There were not quite so many sights to be seen then as there are today. The Art Museum had not got much above its foundations; the new Trinity Church was still in the future; but the big organ and the bronze statue of Beethoven were in their glory, and every day at high noon a small straggling audience wandered into Music Hall to hear the instrument played. To this extempore concert Katy was taken, and to Faneuil Hall and the Athenaeum, to Doll and Richards's, where was an exhibition of pictures, to the Granary Graveyard, and the Old South. Then the girls did a little shopping; and by that time they were quite tired enough to make the idea of luncheon agreeable, so they took the path across the Common to the Joy Street Mall.
No time should be wasted in showing Boston to Katy, Rose said. So the morning after she arrived, they took her out bright and early to see the sights. There weren’t as many sights to see back then as there are today. The Art Museum was just starting to be built; the new Trinity Church was still a future project; but the big organ and the bronze statue of Beethoven were already there, and every day at noon, a small crowd drifted into Music Hall to hear it played. Katy was taken to this impromptu concert, as well as to Faneuil Hall and the Athenaeum, to Doll and Richards's, where there was an exhibition of paintings, to the Granary Graveyard, and the Old South. After that, the girls did a bit of shopping; by that time, they were quite tired enough to be ready for lunch, so they took the path across the Common to the Joy Street Mall.
Katy was charmed by all she had seen. The delightful nearness of so many interesting things surprised her. She perceived what is one of Boston's chief charms,—that the Common and its surrounding streets make a natural centre and rallying-point for the whole city; as the heart is the centre of the body and keeps up a quick correspondence and regulates the life of all its extremities. The stately old houses on Beacon Street, with their rounded fronts, deep window-casements, and here and there a mauve or a lilac pane set in the sashes, took her fancy greatly; and so did the State House, whose situation made it sufficiently imposing, even before the gilding of the dome.
Katy was captivated by everything she had seen. She was surprised by how close so many fascinating things were to her. She recognized one of Boston's main attractions—that the Common and its surrounding streets create a natural hub and meeting point for the entire city; just like the heart serves as the center of the body, maintaining a quick connection and regulating the life of all its extremities. The elegant old houses on Beacon Street, with their rounded fronts, deep window casements, and an occasional mauve or lilac pane in the sashes, greatly appealed to her; the State House did too, as its location made it impressive, even before the gilded dome was added.
Up the steep steps of the Joy Street Mall they went, to the house on Mt. Vernon Street which the Reddings had taken on their return from Washington nearly three years before. Rose had previously shown Katy the site of the old family house on Summer Street, where she was born, now given over wholly to warehouses and shops. Their present residence was one of those wide old-fashioned brick houses on the crest of the hill, whose upper windows command the view across to the Boston Highlands; in the rear was a spacious yard, almost large enough to be called a garden, walled in with ivies and grapevines, under which were long beds full of roses and chrysanthemums and marigolds and mignonette.
Up the steep steps of the Joy Street Mall they went, to the house on Mt. Vernon Street that the Reddings had moved into after returning from Washington nearly three years ago. Rose had previously taken Katy to see the spot where the old family house on Summer Street used to be, where she was born, now completely taken over by warehouses and shops. Their current home was one of those wide, old-fashioned brick houses at the top of the hill, with upper windows that offered a view of the Boston Highlands; in the back was a spacious yard, almost large enough to be called a garden, enclosed by ivies and grapevines, under which were long flower beds filled with roses, chrysanthemums, marigolds, and mignonette.
Rose carried a latch-key in her pocket, which she said had been one of her wedding-gifts; with this she unlocked the front door and let Katy into a roomy white-painted hall.
Rose carried a spare key in her pocket, which she said had been one of her wedding gifts; with this, she unlocked the front door and let Katy into a spacious, white-painted hall.
"We will go straight through to the back steps," she said. "Mamma is sure to be sitting there; she always sits there till the first frost; she says it makes her think of the country. How different people are! I don't want to think of the country, but I'm never allowed to forget it for a moment. Mamma is so fond of those steps and the garden."
"We'll go right to the back steps," she said. "Mom is definitely going to be sitting there; she always sits there until the first frost. She says it reminds her of the countryside. It's funny how different people are! I don’t want to think about the countryside, but I’m never allowed to forget it for a second. Mom loves those steps and the garden so much."
There, to be sure, Mrs. Redding was found sitting in a wicker-work chair under the shade of the grapevines, with a big basket of mending at her side. It looked so homely and country-like to find a person thus occupied in the middle of a busy city, that Katy's heart warmed to her at once.
There, sure enough, Mrs. Redding was sitting in a wicker chair under the shade of the grapevines, with a big basket of mending next to her. It looked so cozy and rural to see someone doing that in the middle of a busy city that Katy immediately felt a warmth toward her.
Mrs. Redding was a fair little woman, scarcely taller than Rose and very much like her. She gave Katy a kind welcome.
Mrs. Redding was a petite woman, barely taller than Rose and very much like her. She gave Katy a warm welcome.
"You do not seem like a stranger," she said, "Rose has told us so much about you and your sister. Sylvia will be very disappointed not to see you. She went off to make some visits when we broke up in the country, and is not to be home for three weeks yet."
"You don’t seem like a stranger," she said. "Rose has told us so much about you and your sister. Sylvia will be really disappointed not to see you. She went to visit some people when we left the country, and she won’t be back for another three weeks."
Katy was disappointed, too, for she had heard a great deal about Sylvia and had wished very much to meet her. She was shown her picture, from which she gathered that she did not look in the least like Rose; for though equally fair, her fairness was of the tall aquiline type, quite different from Rose's dimpled prettiness. In fact, Rose resembled her mother, and Sylvia her father; they were only alike in little peculiarities of voice and manner, of which a portrait did not enable Katy to judge.
Katy was also disappointed because she had heard so much about Sylvia and really wanted to meet her. She was shown a picture of her, from which she realized that she didn’t look at all like Rose; even though they were both fair, Sylvia's beauty was more of the tall, elegant type, quite different from Rose’s cute dimpled charm. In fact, Rose looked like her mother, while Sylvia looked like her father; they only had little similarities in their voice and mannerisms, which a photo didn’t let Katy assess.
The two girls had a cosey little luncheon with Mrs. Redding, after which Rose carried Katy off to see the house and everything in it which was in any way connected with her own personal history,—the room where she used to sleep, the high-chair in which she sat as a baby and which was presently to be made over to little Rose, the sofa where Deniston offered himself, and the exact spot on the carpet on which she had stood while they were being married! Last of all,—
The two girls had a cozy little lunch with Mrs. Redding, after which Rose took Katy to see the house and everything in it connected to her own personal history—the room where she used to sleep, the high chair she sat in as a baby that was soon to be refurbished for little Rose, the sofa where Deniston proposed, and the exact spot on the carpet where they stood during their wedding! Last of all,—
"Now you shall see the best and dearest thing in the whole house," she said, opening the door of a room in the second story.— "Grandmamma, here is my friend Katy Carr, whom you have so often heard me tell about."
"Now you’re going to see the best and most precious thing in the whole house," she said, opening the door to a room on the second floor. "Grandma, here’s my friend Katy Carr, whom I’ve talked about so many times."
It was a large pleasant room, with a little wood-fire blazing in a grate, by which, in an arm-chair full of cushions, with a Solitaire-board on a little table beside her, sat a sweet old lady. This was Rose's father's mother. She was nearly eighty; but she was beautiful still, and her manner had a gracious old-fashioned courtesy which was full of charm. She had been thrown from a carriage the year before, and had never since been able to come downstairs or to mingle in the family life.
It was a spacious, cozy room, with a small wood fire crackling in the grate. In a cushioned armchair, next to a little table with a Solitaire board on it, sat a lovely old lady. This was Rose's grandmother. She was almost eighty, but she still looked beautiful, and her polite, old-school charm was enchanting. She had been thrown from a carriage the year before and had not been able to come downstairs or participate in family life since then.
"They come to me instead," she told Katy. "There is no lack of pleasant company," she added; "every one is very good to me. I have a reader for two hours a day, and I read to myself a little, and play Patience and Solitaire, and never lack entertainment."
"They come to me instead," she told Katy. "There's no shortage of pleasant company," she added; "everyone is really nice to me. I have someone to read to me for two hours a day, and I read a bit on my own, play Patience and Solitaire, and I never run out of entertainment."
There was something restful in the sight of such a lovely specimen of old age. Katy realized, as she looked at her, what a loss it had been to her own life that she had never known either of her grandparents. She sat and gazed at old Mrs. Redding with a mixture of regret and fascination. She longed to hold her hand, and kiss her, and play with her beautiful silvery hair, as Rose did. Rose was evidently the old lady's peculiar darling. They were on the most intimate terms; and Rose dimpled and twinkled, and made saucy speeches, and told all her little adventures and the baby's achievements, and made jests, and talked nonsense as freely as to a person of her own age. It was a delightful relation.
There was something soothing about seeing such a charming example of old age. Katy realized, as she looked at her, how much it had impacted her own life that she had never known any of her grandparents. She sat and stared at old Mrs. Redding with a blend of regret and fascination. She yearned to hold her hand, kiss her, and play with her beautiful silver hair, just like Rose did. Rose was clearly the old lady's favorite. They shared a very close bond; Rose smiled and sparkled, made cheeky comments, shared all her little adventures and the baby's milestones, joked around, and chatted freely as if with someone her own age. It was a lovely relationship.
"Grandmamma has taken a fancy to you, I can see," she told Katy, as they drove back to Longwood. "She always wants to know my friends; and she has her own opinions about them, I can tell you."
"Grandma has taken a liking to you, I can tell," she said to Katy as they drove back to Longwood. "She always wants to know my friends, and she has her own thoughts about them, I can assure you."
"Do you really think she liked me?" said Katy, warmly. "I am so glad if she did, for I loved her. I never saw a really beautiful old person before."
"Do you really think she liked me?" Katy said, warmly. "I'm so glad if she did, because I loved her. I’ve never seen a truly beautiful old person before."
"Oh, there's nobody like her," rejoined Rose. "I can't imagine what it would be not to have her." Her merry little face was quite sad and serious as she spoke. "I wish she were not so old," she added with a sigh. "If we could only put her back twenty years! Then, perhaps, she would live as long as I do."
"Oh, there's no one like her," Rose replied. "I can't imagine what it would be like not to have her." Her cheerful little face was quite sad and serious as she spoke. "I wish she weren’t so old," she added with a sigh. "If we could just turn back time by twenty years! Then, maybe, she would live as long as I do."
But, alas! there is no putting back the hands on the dial of time, no matter how much we may desire it.
But, unfortunately, we can't turn back the hands of time, no matter how much we might wish we could.
The second day of Katy's visit was devoted to the luncheon-party of which Rose had written in her letter, and which was meant to be a reunion or "side CHAPTER" of the S.S.U.C. Rose had asked every old Hillsover girl who was within reach. There was Mary Silver, of course, and Esther Dearborn, both of whom lived in Boston; and by good luck Alice Gibbons happened to be making Esther a visit, and Ellen Gray came in from Waltham, where her father had recently been settled over a parish, so that all together they made six of the original nine of the society; and Quaker Row itself never heard a merrier confusion of tongues than resounded through Rose's pretty parlor for the first hour after the arrival of the guests.
The second day of Katy's visit was dedicated to the luncheon party that Rose had mentioned in her letter, which was meant to be a reunion or "side chapter" of the S.S.U.C. Rose had invited every old Hillsover girl who was nearby. There was Mary Silver, of course, and Esther Dearborn, both of whom lived in Boston; by good fortune, Alice Gibbons was visiting Esther, and Ellen Gray came in from Waltham, where her father had recently been settled over a parish. This brought together six of the original nine members of the society, and Quaker Row had never heard a livelier mix of voices than filled Rose's charming parlor during the first hour after the guests arrived.
There was everybody to ask after, and everything to tell. The girls all seemed wonderfully unchanged to Katy, but they professed to find her very grown up and dignified.
There was everyone to check in on, and everything to share. The girls all appeared wonderfully the same to Katy, but they claimed to see her as very mature and dignified.
"I wonder if I am," she said. "Clover never told me so. But perhaps she has grown dignified too."
"I wonder if I am," she said. "Clover never mentioned it. But maybe she has also become more dignified."
"Nonsense!" cried Rose; "Clover could no more be dignified than my baby could. Mary Silver, give me that child this moment! I never saw such a greedy thing as you are; you have kept her to yourself at least a quarter of an hour, and it isn't fair."
"Nonsense!" shouted Rose. "Clover can’t be dignified any more than my baby can. Mary Silver, give me that child right now! I’ve never seen anyone so greedy as you; you’ve kept her all to yourself for at least fifteen minutes, and that’s just not fair."
"Oh, I beg your pardon," said Mary, laughing and covering her mouth with her hand exactly in her old, shy, half-frightened way.
"Oh, I'm sorry," Mary said, laughing and covering her mouth with her hand, just like she used to in her old, shy, half-scared way.
"We only need Mrs. Nipson to make our little party complete," went on Rose, "or dear Miss Jane! What has become of Miss Jane, by the way? Do any of you know?"
"We just need Mrs. Nipson to make our little party complete," Rose continued, "or dear Miss Jane! By the way, where has Miss Jane gone? Does anyone know?"
"Oh, she is still teaching at Hillsover and waiting for her missionary. He has never come back. Berry Searles says that when he goes out to walk he always walks away from the United States, for fear of diminishing the distance between them."
"Oh, she is still teaching at Hillsover and waiting for her missionary. He has never come back. Berry Searles says that when he goes out for a walk, he always walks away from the United States, fearing it will lessen the distance between them."
"What a shame!" said Katy, though she could not help laughing. "Miss Jane was really quite nice,—no, not nice exactly, but she had good things about her."
"What a shame!" said Katy, though she couldn't help laughing. "Miss Jane was really quite nice—no, not nice exactly, but she had good qualities."
"Had she!" remarked Rose, satirically. "I never observed them. It required eyes like yours, real 'double million magnifying-glasses of h'extra power,' to find them out. She was all teeth and talons as far as I was concerned; but I think she really did have a softish spot in her old heart for you, Katy, and it's the only good thing I ever knew about her."
"Had she!" Rose said sarcastically. "I never noticed them. It took eyes like yours, real 'double million magnifying glasses of extra power,' to see them. She was all teeth and claws as far as I was concerned; but I do think she actually had a soft spot in her old heart for you, Katy, and that's the only nice thing I ever knew about her."
"What has become of Lilly Page?" asked Ellen.
"What happened to Lilly Page?" asked Ellen.
"She's in Europe with her mother. I dare say you'll meet, Katy, and what a pleasure that will be! And have you heard about Bella? she's teaching school in the Indian Territory. Just fancy that scrap teaching school!"
"She's in Europe with her mom. I bet you'll meet Katy, and that will be such a pleasure! And have you heard about Bella? She's teaching school in the Indian Territory. Can you believe that girl is teaching school?"
"Isn't it dangerous?" asked Mary Silver.
"Isn't that risky?" asked Mary Silver.
"Dangerous? How? To her scholars, do you mean? Oh, the Indians! Well, her scalp will be easy to identify if she has adhered to her favorite pomatum; that's one comfort," put in naughty Rose.
"Dangerous? How? Are you talking about her academics? Oh, the Indians! Well, her scalp will be easy to recognize if she’s still using her favorite pomade; that’s one comfort," added mischievous Rose.
It was a merry luncheon indeed, as little Rose seemed to think, for she laughed and cooed incessantly. The girls were enchanted with her, and voted her by acclamation an honorary member of the S.S.U.C. Her health was drunk in Apollinaris water with all the honors, and Rose returned thanks in a droll speech. The friends told each other their histories for the past three years; but it was curious how little, on the whole, most of them had to tell. Though, perhaps, that was because they did not tell all; for Alice Gibbons confided to Katy in a whisper that she strongly suspected Esther of being engaged, and at the same moment Ellen Gray was convulsing Rose by the intelligence that a theological student from Andover was "very attentive" to Mary Silver.
It was quite a joyful lunch, as little Rose seemed to think, because she laughed and cooed nonstop. The girls were charmed by her and unanimously voted her an honorary member of the S.S.U.C. They toasted to her health with Apollinaris water, giving her all the honors, and Rose thanked them with a funny little speech. The friends shared their stories from the past three years, but it was interesting how little most of them had to say overall. Although, perhaps that was because they didn’t share everything; Alice Gibbons whispered to Katy that she strongly suspected Esther was engaged, while at the same time, Ellen Gray was entertaining Rose with the news that a theology student from Andover was being “very attentive” to Mary Silver.
"My dear, I don't believe it," Rose said, "not even a theological student would dare! and if he did, I am quite sure Mary would consider it most improper. You must be mistaken, Ellen."
"My dear, I can't believe it," Rose said, "not even a theology student would be brave enough! And if he did, I'm pretty sure Mary would find it very inappropriate. You must be mistaken, Ellen."
"No, I'm not mistaken; for the theological student is my second cousin, and his sister told me all about it. They are not engaged exactly, but she hasn't said no; so he hopes she will say yes."
"No, I'm not wrong; the theology student is my second cousin, and his sister filled me in on everything. They're not technically engaged, but she hasn't said no; so he’s hoping she’ll say yes."
"Oh, she'll never say no; but then she will never say yes, either. He would better take silence as consent! Well, I never did think I should live to see Silvery Mary married. I should as soon have expected to find the Thirty-nine Articles engaged in a flirtation. She's a dear old thing, though, and as good as gold; and I shall consider your second cousin a lucky man if he persuades her."
"Oh, she'll never say no, but she won't say yes, either. He might as well take her silence as agreement! Honestly, I never thought I'd live to see Silvery Mary get married. I would have been just as surprised to catch the Thirty-nine Articles flirting. She's a lovely old lady, though, and as kind as can be; I’ll consider your second cousin a fortunate guy if he manages to win her over."
"I wonder where we shall all be when you come back, Katy," said Esther Dearborn as they parted at the gate. "A year is a long time; all sorts of things may happen in a year."
"I wonder where we’ll all be when you come back, Katy," said Esther Dearborn as they parted at the gate. "A year is a long time; all sorts of things can happen in a year."
These words rang in Katy's ears as she fell asleep that night. "All sorts of things may happen in a year," she thought, "and they may not be all happy things, either." Almost she wished that the journey to Europe had never been thought of!
These words echoed in Katy's mind as she fell asleep that night. "A lot can happen in a year," she thought, "and not all of it will be good." She almost regretted the idea of traveling to Europe!
But when she waked the next morning to the brightest of October suns shining out of a clear blue sky, her misgivings fled. There could not have been a more beautiful day for their start.
But when she woke up the next morning to the brightest October sun shining in a clear blue sky, her worries disappeared. There couldn't have been a more beautiful day for their start.
She and Rose went early into town, for old Mrs. Bedding had made Katy promise to come for a few minutes to say good-by. They found her sitting by the fire as usual, though her windows were open to admit the sun-warmed air. A little basket of grapes stood on the table beside her, with a nosegay of tea-roses on top. These were from Rose's mother, for Katy to take on board the steamer; and there was something else, a small parcel twisted up in thin white paper.
She and Rose went into town early because old Mrs. Bedding had made Katy promise to stop by for a few minutes to say goodbye. They found her sitting by the fire as usual, even though her windows were open to let in the warm air. A small basket of grapes was on the table next to her, with a bouquet of tea roses on top. These were from Rose's mom for Katy to take on the steamer; and there was something else, a small package wrapped in thin white paper.
"It is my good-by gift," said the dear old lady. "Don't open it now. Keep it till you are well out at sea, and get some little thing with it as a keepsake from me."
"It’s my goodbye gift," said the dear old lady. "Don’t open it now. Keep it until you’re well out at sea, and get something small with it as a keepsake from me."
Grateful and wondering, Katy put the little parcel in her pocket. With kisses and good wishes she parted from these new made friends, and she and Rose drove to the steamer, stopping for Mr. Browne by the way. They were a little late, so there was not much time for farewells after they arrived; but Rose snatched a moment for a private interview with the stewardess, unnoticed by Katy, who was busy with Mrs. Ashe and Amy.
Grateful and curious, Katy slipped the small package into her pocket. With kisses and goodbyes, she said farewell to her new friends, and she and Rose headed to the steamer, picking up Mr. Browne along the way. They were a bit late, so there wasn't much time for farewells when they arrived; but Rose managed to steal a moment for a private chat with the stewardess, unnoticed by Katy, who was occupied with Mrs. Ashe and Amy.
The bell rang, and the great steam-vessel slowly backed into the stream. Then her head was turned to sea, and down the bay she went, leaving Rose and her husband still waving their handkerchiefs on the pier. Katy watched them to the last, and when she could no longer distinguish them, felt that her final link with home was broken.
The bell rang, and the large steamship slowly backed into the water. Then it headed out to sea, sailing down the bay, leaving Rose and her husband still waving their handkerchiefs on the pier. Katy watched them until she could no longer see them, feeling that her last connection to home was severed.
It was not till she had settled her things in the little cabin which was to be her home for the next ten days, had put her bonnet and dress for safe keeping in the upper berth, nailed up her red and yellow bag, and donned the woollen gown, ulster, and soft felt hat which were to do service during the voyage, that she found time to examine the mysterious parcel.
It wasn't until she had organized her belongings in the small cabin that would be her home for the next ten days, placed her bonnet and dress in the upper berth for safekeeping, secured her red and yellow bag, and put on the wool dress, coat, and soft felt hat she would wear during the trip, that she finally had a moment to look at the mysterious package.
Behold, it was a large, beautiful gold-piece, twenty dollars!
Behold, it was a large, beautiful gold coin, worth twenty dollars!
"What a darling old lady!" said Katy; and she gave the gold-piece a kiss. "How did she come to think of such a thing? I wonder if there is anything in Europe good enough to buy with it?"
"What a sweet old lady!" said Katy; and she gave the gold coin a kiss. "How did she come up with such an idea? I wonder if there's anything in Europe that's worth buying with it?"
CHAPTER IV.
ON THE "SPARTACUS."
ON THE "SPARTACUS."
The ulster and the felt hat soon came off again, for a head wind lay waiting in the offing, and the "Spartacus" began to pitch and toss in a manner which made all her unseasoned passengers glad to betake themselves to their berths. Mrs. Ashe and Amy were among the earliest victims of sea-sickness; and Katy, after helping them to settle in their staterooms, found herself too dizzy and ill to sit up a moment longer, and thankfully resorted to her own.
The ulster and the felt hat came off again quickly because a headwind was waiting ahead, and the "Spartacus" started to rock and sway in a way that made all the inexperienced passengers eager to head to their cabins. Mrs. Ashe and Amy were among the first to feel seasick; and after helping them get settled in their staterooms, Katy found herself too dizzy and sick to stay sitting up any longer, so she gratefully went to her own cabin.
As the night came on, the wind grew stronger and the motion worse. The "Spartacus" had the reputation of being a dreadful "roller," and seemed bound to justify it on this particular voyage. Down, down, down the great hull would slide till Katy would hold her breath with fear lest it might never right itself again; then slowly, slowly the turn would be made, and up, up, up it would go, till the cant on the other side was equally alarming. On the whole, Katy preferred to have her own side of the ship, the downward one; for it was less difficult to keep herself in the berth, from which she was in continual danger of being thrown. The night seemed endless, for she was too frightened to sleep except in broken snatches; and when day dawned, and she looked through the little round pane of glass in the port-hole, only gray sky and gray weltering waves and flying spray and rain met her view.
As night fell, the wind picked up and the motion got worse. The "Spartacus" was known for being a terrible "roller," and it seemed determined to prove that on this journey. Down, down, down the massive hull would drop until Katy would hold her breath in fear that it might never right itself again; then slowly, slowly the turn would happen, and up, up, up it would rise, until the tilt on the other side was just as frightening. Overall, Katy preferred to be on her side of the ship, the downward side; it was easier to stay in her berth, from which she was always at risk of being thrown out. The night felt endless because she was too scared to sleep except in short bursts; and when morning came, and she looked through the small round window in the porthole, all she could see was gray sky, gray churning waves, flying spray, and rain.
"Oh, dear, why do people ever go to sea, unless they must?" she thought feebly to herself. She wanted to get up and see how Mrs. Ashe had lived through the night, but the attempt to move made her so miserably ill that she was glad to sink again on her pillows.
"Oh, man, why do people even go to sea if they don't have to?" she thought weakly to herself. She wanted to get up and check on how Mrs. Ashe had made it through the night, but trying to move made her feel so sick that she was relieved to sink back into her pillows.
The stewardess looked in with offers of tea and toast, the very idea of which was simply dreadful, and pronounced the other lady "'orridly ill, worse than you are, Miss," and the little girl "takin' on dreadful in the h'upper berth." Of this fact Katy soon had audible proof; for as her dizzy senses rallied a little, she could hear Amy in the opposite stateroom crying and sobbing pitifully. She seemed to be angry as well as sick, for she was scolding her poor mother in the most vehement fashion.
The flight attendant peered in with offers of tea and toast, the thought of which was just awful, and declared that the other woman was "horribly ill, worse than you are, Miss," and that the little girl was "making a dreadful fuss in the upper bunk." Katy soon had clear evidence of this; as her spinning head settled a bit, she could hear Amy in the nearby cabin crying and sobbing heartily. She sounded both angry and sick, as she was scolding her poor mother in the most intense way.
"I hate being at sea," Katy heard her say. "I won't stay in this nasty old ship. Mamma! Mamma! do you hear me? I won't stay in this ship! It wasn't a bit kind of you to bring me to such a horrid place. It was very unkind; it was cru-el. I want to go back, mamma. Tell the captain to take me back to the land. Mamma, why don't you speak to me? Oh, I am so sick and so very un-happy. Don't you wish you were dead? I do!"
"I hate being at sea," Katy heard her say. "I won't stay on this nasty old ship. Mom! Mom! can you hear me? I won't stay on this ship! It wasn't nice of you to bring me to such a horrible place. It was really unkind; it was cruel. I want to go back, Mom. Tell the captain to take me back to land. Mom, why won't you talk to me? Oh, I feel so sick and so very unhappy. Don’t you wish you were dead? I do!"
And then came another storm of sobs, but never a sound from Mrs. Ashe, who, Katy suspected, was too ill to speak. She felt very sorry for poor little Amy, raging there in her high berth like some imprisoned creature, but she was powerless to help her. She could only resign herself to her own discomforts, and try to believe that somehow, sometime, this state of things must mend,—either they should all get to land or all go to the bottom and be drowned, and at that moment she didn't care very much which it turned out to be.
And then another wave of sobs hit, but Mrs. Ashe didn’t make a sound, which Katy thought was probably because she was too sick to talk. She felt really sorry for little Amy, who was thrashing around in her top bunk like she was trapped, but Katy couldn’t do anything to help her. All she could do was accept her own discomfort and try to believe that somehow, someday, things would get better — either they would all make it to shore or they would all sink and drown, and at that moment, she didn’t really care which one happened.
The gale increased as the day wore on, and the vessel pitched dreadfully. Twice Katy was thrown out of her berth on the floor; then the stewardess came and fixed a sort of movable side to the berth, which held her in, but made her feel like a child fastened into a railed crib. At intervals she could still hear Amy crying and scolding her mother, and conjectured that they were having a dreadful time of it in the other stateroom. It was all like a bad dream. "And they call this travelling for pleasure!" thought poor Katy.
The wind picked up as the day went on, and the ship rocked really badly. Twice, Katy was thrown out of her bed onto the floor. Then the stewardess came and put a sort of movable barrier on the bed that kept her in place, but it made her feel like a child strapped into a crib. Every now and then, she could still hear Amy crying and yelling at her mom, and she guessed they were having a terrible time in the other room. It all felt like a nightmare. "And they call this traveling for fun!" thought poor Katy.
One droll thing happened in the course of the second night,—at least it seemed droll afterward; at the time Katy was too uncomfortable to enjoy it. Amid the rush of the wind, the creaking of the ship's timbers, and the shrill buzz of the screw, she heard a sound of queer little footsteps in the entry outside of her open door, hopping and leaping together in an odd irregular way, like a regiment of mice or toy soldiers. Nearer and nearer they came; and Katy opening her eyes saw a procession of boots and shoes of all sizes and shapes, which had evidently been left on the floors or at the doors of various staterooms, and which in obedience to the lurchings of the vessel had collected in the cabin. They now seemed to be acting in concert with one another, and really looked alive as they bumped and trotted side by side, and two by two, in at the door and up close to her bedside. There they remained for several moments executing what looked like a dance; then the leading shoe turned on its heel as if giving a signal to the others, and they all hopped slowly again into the passage-way and disappeared. It was exactly like one of Hans Christian Andersen's fairy-tales, Katy wrote to Clover afterward. She heard them going down the cabin; but how it ended, or whether the owners of the boots and shoes ever got their own particular pairs again, she never knew.
One weird thing happened during the second night—at least it seemed weird later; at the time, Katy was too uncomfortable to enjoy it. Amid the howling wind, the creaking of the ship's structure, and the loud buzzing of the engine, she heard some strange little footsteps in the hallway outside her open door, hopping and jumping in a quirky, uneven way, like a group of mice or toy soldiers. They came closer and closer; when Katy opened her eyes, she saw a parade of boots and shoes of all sizes and shapes, which had clearly been left on the floors or by the doors of various cabins, and which had gathered in her cabin due to the ship's motions. They now appeared to be moving in sync with each other and really looked alive as they bumped and trotted side by side, and two by two, in through the door and up close to her bedside. They stayed there for several moments, performing what looked like a dance; then the leading shoe turned on its heel as if giving a signal to the others, and they all slowly hopped back into the hallway and vanished. It was just like one of Hans Christian Andersen's fairy tales, Katy wrote to Clover later. She heard them moving down the cabin, but she never found out how it ended, or if the owners of the boots and shoes ever got their specific pairs back.
Toward morning the gale abated, the sea became smoother, and she dropped asleep. When she woke the sun was struggling through the clouds, and she felt better.
Toward morning, the strong winds slowed down, the sea calmed, and she fell asleep. When she woke up, the sun was trying to break through the clouds, and she felt better.
The stewardess opened the port-hole to freshen the air, and helped her to wash her face and smooth her tangled hair; then she produced a little basin of gruel and a triangular bit of toast, and Katy found that her appetite was come again and she could eat.
The flight attendant opened the window to let in some fresh air and helped her wash her face and fix her messy hair; then she brought out a small bowl of porridge and a piece of toast, and Katy realized that her appetite had returned and she was able to eat.
"And 'ere's a letter, ma'am, which has come for you by post this morning," said the nice old stewardess, producing an envelope from her pocket, and eying her patient with great satisfaction.
"And here's a letter, ma'am, that came for you in the mail this morning," said the nice old stewardess, pulling an envelope from her pocket and looking at her patient with great satisfaction.
"By post!" cried Katy, in amazement; "why, how can that be?" Then catching sight of Rose's handwriting on the envelope, she understood, and smiled at her own simplicity.
"By mail!" exclaimed Katy, astonished; "how is that possible?" Then, noticing Rose's handwriting on the envelope, she understood and smiled at her own naivety.
The stewardess beamed at her as she opened it, then saying again, "Yes, 'm, by post, m'm," withdrew, and left Katy to enjoy the little surprise.
The flight attendant smiled at her as she opened it, then said again, "Yes, ma'am, by mail, ma'am," and walked away, leaving Katy to enjoy the little surprise.
The letter was not long, but it was very like its writer. Rose drew a picture of what Katy would probably be doing at the time it reached her,—a picture so near the truth that Katy felt as if Rose must have the spirit of prophecy, especially as she kindly illustrated the situation with a series of pen-and-ink drawings, in which Katy was depicted as prone in her berth, refusing with horror to go to dinner, looking longingly backward toward the quarter where the United States was supposed to be, and fishing out of her port-hole with a crooked pin in hopes of grappling the submarine cable and sending a message to her family to come out at once and take her home. It ended with this short "poem," over which Katy laughed till Mrs. Ashe called feebly across the entry to ask what was the matter?
The letter wasn't long, but it really reflected its writer. Rose sketched out what Katy was probably doing when it arrived—an illustration so accurate that Katy felt like Rose must have some kind of prophetic insight, especially since she thoughtfully included a series of pen-and-ink drawings. In these, Katy was shown lying in her bunk, horrified at the thought of going to dinner, gazing longingly towards the side where the United States was supposed to be, and trying to fish out of her porthole with a bent pin, hoping to snag the submarine cable and send a message to her family to come right away and take her home. It wrapped up with this short "poem," which had Katy laughing until Mrs. Ashe weakly called from across the hallway to ask what was going on.
"Break, break, break And mis-behave, O sea, And I wish that my tongue could utter The hatred I feel for thee! "Oh, well for the fisherman's child On the sandy beach at his play; Oh, well for all sensible folk Who are safe at home to-day! "But this horrible ship keeps on, And is never a moment still, And I yearn for the touch of the nice dry land, Where I needn't feel so ill! "Break! break! break! There is no good left in me; For the dinner I ate on the shore so late Has vanished into the sea!"
"Break, break, break And misbehave, oh sea, And I wish I could voice The hatred I feel for you! "Oh, it's great for the fisherman's kid Playing on the sandy beach; Oh, it's great for all the sensible people Who are safe at home today! "But this awful ship keeps moving, And it never stops for a moment, And I long for the feel of solid ground, Where I won't feel so sick! "Break! break! break! There's nothing good left in me; Because the dinner I had on the shore so late Has vanished into the sea!"
Laughter is very restorative after the forlornity of sea-sickness; and Katy was so stimulated by her letter that she managed to struggle into her dressing-gown and slippers and across the entry to Mrs. Ashe's stateroom. Amy had fallen asleep at last and must not be waked up, so their interview was conducted in whispers. Mrs. Ashe had by no means got to the tea-and-toast stage yet, and was feeling miserable enough.
Laughter is really refreshing after the sadness of seasickness; and Katy was so energized by her letter that she managed to put on her dressing gown and slippers and walk across the entry to Mrs. Ashe's stateroom. Amy had finally fallen asleep and shouldn’t be woken up, so they had their conversation in whispers. Mrs. Ashe definitely hadn’t reached the tea-and-toast phase yet and was feeling pretty miserable.
"I have had the most dreadful time with Amy," she said. "All day yesterday, when she wasn't sick she was raging at me from the upper berth, and I too ill to say a word in reply. I never knew her so naughty! And it seemed very neglectful not to come to see after you, poor dear child! but really I couldn't raise my head."
"I've had the worst time with Amy," she said. "All day yesterday, when she wasn't sick, she was yelling at me from the upper bunk, and I was too sick to say a word back. I've never seen her behave so badly! And it felt really neglectful not to come check on you, poor dear! But honestly, I just couldn't lift my head."
"Neither could I, and I felt just as guilty not to be taking care of you," said Katy. "Well, the worst is over with all of us, I hope. The vessel doesn't pitch half so much now, and the stewardess says we shall feel a great deal better as soon as we get on deck. She is coming presently to help me up; and when Amy wakes, won't you let her be dressed, and I will take care of her while Mrs. Barrett attends to you."
"Me neither, and I felt just as guilty for not taking care of you," said Katy. "Well, I hope the worst is behind us now. The ship isn't rocking nearly as much anymore, and the stewardess said we'll feel a lot better once we get on deck. She's coming soon to help me up; and when Amy wakes up, could you let her get dressed? I’ll take care of her while Mrs. Barrett looks after you."
"I don't think I can be dressed," sighed poor Mrs. Ashe. "I feel as if I should just lie here till we get to Liverpool."
"I don't think I can get dressed," sighed poor Mrs. Ashe. "I feel like I should just lie here until we get to Liverpool."
"Oh no, h'indeed, mum,—no, you won't," put in Mrs. Barrett, who at that moment appeared, gruel-cup in hand. "I don't never let my ladies lie in their berths a moment longer than there is need of. I h'always gets them on deck as soon as possible to get the h'air. It's the best medicine you can 'ave, ma'am, the fresh h'air; h'indeed it h'is."
"Oh no, you definitely won’t," interrupted Mrs. Barrett, who appeared at that moment with a cup of gruel in hand. "I never let my ladies stay in their berths any longer than necessary. I always get them on deck as soon as possible to get some fresh air. It's the best medicine you can have, ma'am, it really is."
Stewardesses are all-powerful on board ship, and Mrs. Barrett was so persuasive as well as positive that it was not possible to resist her. She got Katy into her dress and wraps, and seated her on deck in a chair with a great rug wrapped about her feet, with very little effort on Katy's part. Then she dived down the companion-way again, and in the course of an hour appeared escorting a big burly steward, who carried poor little pale Amy in his arms as easily as though she had been a kitten. Amy gave a scream of joy at the sight of Katy, and cuddled down in her lap under the warm rug with a sigh of relief and satisfaction.
Stewardesses hold all the power on board a ship, and Mrs. Barrett was so convincing and assertive that it was impossible to say no to her. She got Katy into her dress and wraps and settled her on deck in a chair, covering her feet with a large rug, requiring very little effort from Katy. Then she quickly went down the stairs again and, within an hour, returned with a big, burly steward who carried poor little pale Amy in his arms as easily as if she were a kitten. Amy let out a scream of joy when she saw Katy and snuggled into her lap under the warm rug with a sigh of relief and satisfaction.
"I thought I was never going to see you again," she said, with a little squeeze. "Oh, Miss Katy, it has been so horrid! I never thought that going to Europe meant such dreadful things as this!"
"I thought I was never going to see you again," she said, giving a little squeeze. "Oh, Miss Katy, it has been so awful! I never imagined that going to Europe would mean such terrible things like this!"
"This is only the beginning; we shall get across the sea in a few days, and then we shall find out what going to Europe really means. But what made you behave so, Amy, and cry and scold poor mamma when she was sick? I could hear you all the way across the entry."
"This is just the start; we'll cross the sea in a few days, and then we’ll discover what going to Europe really means. But why did you act like that, Amy, crying and scolding poor mom when she was sick? I could hear you all the way from the other side of the hallway."
"Could you? Then why didn't you come to me?"
"Could you? So why didn’t you come to me?"
"I wanted to; but I was sick too, so sick that I couldn't move. But why were you so naughty?—you didn't tell me."
"I wanted to, but I was sick too, so sick that I couldn't move. But why were you so misbehaved?—you didn't tell me."
"I didn't mean to be naughty, but I couldn't help crying. You would have cried too, and so would Johnnie, if you had been cooped up in a dreadful old berth at the top of the wall that you couldn't get out of, and hadn't had anything to eat, and nobody to bring you any water when you wanted some. And mamma wouldn't answer when I called to her."
"I didn't mean to be naughty, but I just couldn't stop crying. You would have cried too, and so would Johnnie, if you had been stuck in a terrible old space at the top of the wall that you couldn't escape from, hadn't eaten anything, and there was no one to bring you water when you needed it. And mom wouldn't answer when I called her."
"She couldn't answer; she was too ill," explained Katy. "Well, my pet, it was pretty hard for you. I hope we sha'n't have any more such days. The sea is a great deal smoother now."
"She couldn't respond; she was feeling too sick," Katy explained. "Well, my dear, it was really tough for you. I hope we won't have any more days like that. The sea is a lot calmer now."
"Mabel looks quite pale; she was sick, too," said Amy, regarding the doll in her arms with an anxious air. "I hope the fresh h'air will do her good."
"Mabel looks really pale; she was sick, too," said Amy, looking at the doll in her arms with a worried expression. "I hope the fresh air will help her."
"Is she going to have any fresh hair?" asked Katy, wilfully misunderstanding.
"Is she going to get any new hair?" asked Katy, intentionally misunderstanding.
"That was what that woman called it,—the fat one who made me come up here. But I'm glad she did, for I feel heaps better already; only I keep thinking of poor little Maria Matilda shut up in the trunk in that dark place, and wondering if she's sick. There's nobody to explain to her down there."
"That’s what that woman called it—the overweight one who made me come up here. But I'm glad she did, because I already feel a lot better; only I keep thinking of poor little Maria Matilda locked in the trunk in that dark place, and I wonder if she’s okay. There’s no one to explain things to her down there."
"They say that you don't feel the motion half so much in the bottom of the ship," said Katy. "Perhaps she hasn't noticed it at all. Dear me, how good something smells! I wish they would bring us something to eat."
"They say you don't feel the motion as much when you're at the bottom of the ship," said Katy. "Maybe she hasn't noticed it at all. Wow, something smells great! I wish they would bring us something to eat."
A good many passengers had come up by this time; and Robert, the deck steward, was going about, tray in hand, taking orders for lunch. Amy and Katy both felt suddenly ravenous; and when Mrs. Ashe awhile later was helped up the stairs, she was amazed to find them eating cold beef and roasted potatoes, with the finest appetites in the world. "They had served out their apprenticeships," the kindly old captain told them, "and were made free of the nautical guild from that time on." So it proved; for after these two bad days none of the party were sick again during the voyage.
A lot of passengers had come up by this point, and Robert, the deck steward, was walking around with a tray, taking lunch orders. Amy and Katy suddenly felt really hungry; and when Mrs. Ashe was helped up the stairs a bit later, she was amazed to see them eating cold beef and roasted potatoes with the biggest appetites ever. "They've completed their training," the kindly old captain told them, "and were officially part of the nautical crew from then on." And that turned out to be true; after those two rough days, none of the group felt sick again for the rest of the voyage.
Amy had a clamorous appetite for stories as well as for cold beef; and to appease this craving, Katy started a sort of ocean serial, called "The History of Violet and Emma," which she meant to make last till they got to Liverpool, but which in reality lasted much longer. It might with equal propriety have been called "The Adventures of two little Girls who didn't have any Adventures," for nothing in particular happened to either Violet or Emma during the whole course of their long-drawn-out history. Amy, however, found them perfectly enchanting, and was never weary of hearing how they went to school and came home again, how they got into scrapes and got out of them, how they made good resolutions and broke them, about their Christmas presents and birthday treats, and what they said and how they felt. The first instalment of this un-exciting romance was given that first afternoon on deck; and after that, Amy claimed a new CHAPTER daily, and it was a chief ingredient of her pleasure during the voyage.
Amy had a loud appetite for stories as well as for cold beef; and to satisfy this craving, Katy started a kind of ongoing series called "The History of Violet and Emma," which she planned to last until they got to Liverpool, but it actually lasted much longer. It could just as easily have been titled "The Adventures of Two Little Girls Who Didn't Have Any Adventures," because nothing in particular happened to either Violet or Emma throughout their lengthy saga. However, Amy found them completely enchanting and never tired of hearing how they went to school and back home, how they got into trouble and out of it, how they made good intentions and broke them, about their Christmas gifts and birthday treats, and what they said and how they felt. The first installment of this unexciting tale was shared that first afternoon on deck; and after that, Amy demanded a new CHAPTER every day, making it a major part of her enjoyment during the voyage.
On the third morning Katy woke and dressed so early, that she gained the deck before the sailors had finished their scrubbing and holystoning. She took refuge within the companion-way, and sat down on the top step of the ladder, to wait till the deck was dry enough to venture upon it. There the Captain found her and drew near for a talk.
On the third morning, Katy woke up and got dressed so early that she made it to the deck before the sailors had finished their scrubbing and cleaning. She took shelter in the stairway and sat down on the top step of the ladder to wait until the deck was dry enough to walk on. That’s where the Captain found her and came over to chat.
Captain Bryce was exactly the kind of sea-captain that is found in story-books, but not always in real life. He was stout and grizzled and brown and kind. He had a bluff weather-beaten face, lit up with a pair of shrewd blue eyes which twinkled when he was pleased; and his manner, though it was full of the habit of command, was quiet and pleasant. He was a Martinet on board his ship. Not a sailor under him would have dared dispute his orders for a moment; but he was very popular with them, notwithstanding; they liked him as much as they feared him, for they knew him to be their best friend if it came to sickness or trouble with any of them.
Captain Bryce was exactly the kind of sea captain you find in storybooks, but not always in real life. He was sturdy, weathered, sun-tanned, and kind. He had a rugged, sun-baked face, brightened by a pair of sharp blue eyes that twinkled when he was happy; his demeanor, while authoritative, was calm and friendly. He was a strict leader on his ship. Not a single sailor under him would have dared challenge his orders for a second; yet, he was very well-liked. They admired him as much as they respected him, knowing he was their greatest ally in times of sickness or trouble.
Katy and he grew quite intimate during their long morning talk. The Captain liked girls. He had one of his own, about Katy's age, and was fond of talking about her. Lucy was his mainstay at home, he told Katy. Her mother had been "weakly" now this long time back, and Bess and Nanny were but children yet, so Lucy had to take command and keep things ship-shape when he was away.
Katy and he became quite close during their long morning chat. The Captain liked girls. He had one of his own, about Katy's age, and enjoyed talking about her. He mentioned to Katy that Lucy was his support at home. Her mother had been "unwell" for quite some time, and Bess and Nanny were still just kids, so Lucy had to take charge and keep everything in order when he was away.
"She'll be on the lookout when the steamer comes in," said the Captain. "There's a signal we've arranged which means 'All's well,' and when we get up the river a little way I always look to see if it's flying. It's a bit of a towel hung from a particular window; and when I see it I say to myself, 'Thank God! another voyage safely done and no harm come of it.' It's a sad kind of work for a man to go off for a twenty-four days' cruise leaving a sick wife on shore behind him. If it wasn't that I have Lucy to look after things, I should have thrown up my command long ago."
"She'll be watching for the steamer when it arrives," the Captain said. "We have a signal that means 'All's well,' and whenever we get up the river a bit, I always check to see if it's flying. It's just a towel hung from a specific window; when I see it, I think to myself, 'Thank God! another voyage completed safely with no issues.' It’s a pretty tough situation for a guy to leave for a twenty-four-day cruise while his sick wife waits on shore. If it weren't for Lucy taking care of things, I would have quit my position a long time ago."
"Indeed, I am glad you have Lucy; she must be a great comfort to you," said Katy, sympathetically; for the Captain's hearty voice trembled a little as he spoke. She made him tell her the color of Lucy's hair and eyes, and exactly how tall she was, and what she had studied, and what sort of books she liked. She seemed such a very nice girl, and Katy thought she should like to know her.
"Honestly, I'm glad you have Lucy; she must be a real comfort to you," said Katy, sympathetically, as the Captain’s strong voice wavered slightly. She asked him to describe Lucy's hair and eye color, how tall she was, what she had studied, and what kind of books she enjoyed. She seemed like such a nice girl, and Katy thought she would really like to meet her.
The deck had dried fast in the fresh sea-wind, and the Captain had just arranged Katy in her chair, and was wrapping the rug about her feet in a fatherly way, when Mrs. Barrett, all smiles, appeared from below.
The deck had dried quickly in the fresh sea breeze, and the Captain had just settled Katy in her chair, wrapping the rug around her feet in a caring way, when Mrs. Barrett, all smiles, came up from below.
"Oh, 'ere you h'are, Miss. I couldn't think what 'ad come to you so early; and you're looking ever so well again, I'm pleased to see; and 'ere's a bundle just arrived, Miss, by the Parcels Delivery."
"Oh, here you are, Miss. I couldn’t figure out what had happened to you so early; and you’re looking really well again, I’m glad to see; and here’s a bundle that just arrived, Miss, by the Parcels Delivery."
"What!" cried simple Katy. Then she laughed at her own foolishness, and took the "bundle," which was directed in Rose's unmistakable hand.
"What!" exclaimed simple Katy. Then she laughed at her own foolishness and picked up the "bundle," which was addressed in Rose's unmistakable handwriting.
It contained a pretty little green-bound copy of Emerson's Poems, with Katy's name and "To be read at sea," written on the flyleaf. Somehow the little gift seemed to bridge the long misty distance which stretched between the vessel's stern and Boston Bay, and to bring home and friends a great deal nearer. With a half-happy, half-tearful pleasure Katy recognized the fact that distance counts for little if people love one another, and that hearts have a telegraph of their own whose messages are as sure and swift as any of those sent over the material lines which link continent to continent and shore with shore.
It had a lovely little green-bound copy of Emerson's Poems, with Katy's name and "To be read at sea" written on the flyleaf. Somehow, the little gift seemed to close the long, misty gap that stretched between the back of the ship and Boston Bay, making home and friends feel much closer. With a mix of happiness and tears, Katy realized that distance means little when people love each other, and that hearts have their own way of communicating that’s just as reliable and quick as any messages sent over the physical lines connecting continents and shores.
Later in the morning, Katy, going down to her stateroom for something, came across a pallid, exhausted-looking lady, who lay stretched on one of the long sofas in the cabin, with a baby in her arms and a little girl sitting at her feet, quite still, with a pair of small hands folded in her lap. The little girl did not seem to be more than four years old. She had two pig-tails of thick flaxen hair hanging over her shoulders, and at Katy's approach raised a pair of solemn blue eyes, which had so much appeal in them, though she said nothing, that Katy stopped at once.
Later in the morning, Katy was heading down to her cabin for something when she noticed a pale, exhausted-looking woman stretched out on one of the long sofas. She was holding a baby in her arms, and a little girl sat quietly at her feet with her small hands folded in her lap. The little girl looked to be no more than four years old. She had two thick pig-tails of blonde hair hanging over her shoulders, and when Katy approached, she raised a pair of serious blue eyes that had so much appeal, even though she didn't say a word, that Katy stopped immediately.
"Can I do anything for you?" she asked. "I am afraid you have been very ill."
"Is there anything I can do for you?" she asked. "I'm worried that you've been really sick."
At the sound of her voice the lady on the sofa opened her eyes. She tried to speak, but to Katy's dismay began to cry instead; and when the words came they were strangled with sobs.
At the sound of her voice, the woman on the sofa opened her eyes. She tried to speak, but to Katy's dismay, she began to cry instead; and when the words finally came, they were choked with sobs.
"You are so kin-d to ask," she said. "If you would give my little girl something to eat! She has had nothing since yesterday, and I have been so ill; and no-nobody has c-ome near us!"
"You’re so kind to ask," she said. "If you could give my little girl something to eat! She hasn’t had anything since yesterday, and I’ve been so sick; and nobody has come near us!"
"Oh!" cried Katy, with horror, "nothing to eat since yesterday! How did it happen?"
"Oh!" shouted Katy in shock, "nothing to eat since yesterday! How did this happen?"
"Everybody has been sick on our side the ship," explained the poor lady, "and I suppose the stewardess thought, as I had a maid with me, that I needed her less than the others. But my maid has been sick, too; and oh, so selfish! She wouldn't even take the baby into the berth with her; and I have had all I could do to manage with him, when I couldn't lift up my head. Little Gretchen has had to go without anything; and she has been so good and patient!"
"Everyone on our side of the ship has been sick," the poor lady explained, "and I guess the stewardess thought, since I had a maid with me, that I needed her less than the others. But my maid has been sick too; and oh, how selfish! She wouldn't even take the baby into the berth with her; and I've had a hard time managing with him when I couldn't lift my head. Little Gretchen has gone without anything; and she has been so good and patient!"
Katy lost no time, but ran for Mrs. Barrett, whose indignation knew no bounds when she heard how the helpless party had been neglected.
Katy wasted no time and ran to get Mrs. Barrett, who was outraged when she heard how the helpless group had been ignored.
"It's a new person that stewardess h'is, ma'am," she explained, "and most h'inefficient! I told the Captain when she come aboard that I didn't 'ave much opinion of her, and now he'll see how it h'is. I'm h'ashamed that such a thing should 'appen on the 'Spartacus,' ma'am,—I h'am, h'indeed. H'it never would 'ave ben so h'under h'Eliza, ma'am,—she's the one that went h'off and got herself married the trip before last, when this person came to take her place."
"It's a new flight attendant we have, ma'am," she explained, "and she’s really not very efficient! I told the Captain when she came aboard that I didn't think much of her, and now he'll see how it is. I'm embarrassed that something like this should happen on the 'Spartacus,' ma'am—I really am. It never would have happened under Eliza, ma'am—she's the one who went off and got married the trip before last when this person came to take her place."
All the time that she talked Mrs. Barrett was busy in making Mrs. Ware—for that, it seemed, was the sick lady's name—more comfortable; and Katy was feeding Gretchen out of a big bowl full of bread and milk which one of the stewards had brought. The little uncomplaining thing was evidently half starved, but with the mouthfuls the pink began to steal back into her cheeks and lips, and the dark circles lessened under the blue eyes. By the time the bottom of the bowl was reached she could smile, but still she said not a word except a whispered Danke schon. Her mother explained that she had been born in Germany, and always till now had been cared for by a German nurse, so that she knew that language better than English.
While Mrs. Barrett spoke, she stayed busy making Mrs. Ware—who was the sick woman—more comfortable; and Katy was feeding Gretchen from a big bowl of bread and milk that one of the stewards had brought. The little girl, who didn't complain, was clearly half-starved, but with each bite, the color began to return to her cheeks and lips, and the dark circles under her blue eyes faded. By the time the bowl was empty, she could smile, but she still didn’t say anything except a whispered Danke schön. Her mother explained that she had been born in Germany and had always been looked after by a German nurse, so she knew that language better than English.
Gretchen was a great amusement to Katy and Amy during the rest of the voyage. They kept her on deck with them a great deal, and she was perfectly content with them and very good, though always solemn and quiet. Pleasant people turned up among the passengers, as always happens on an ocean steamship, and others not so pleasant, perhaps, who were rather curious and interesting to watch.
Gretchen entertained Katy and Amy for the rest of the trip. They spent a lot of time with her on deck, and she was completely happy with them and well-behaved, though she always had a serious and quiet demeanor. As usual on an ocean liner, some pleasant people showed up among the passengers, along with others who were less pleasant but interesting to observe.
Katy grew to feel as if she knew a great deal about her fellow travellers as time went on. There was the young girl going out to join her parents under the care of a severe governess, whom everybody on board rather pitied. There was the other girl on her way to study art, who was travelling quite alone, and seemed to have nobody to meet her or to go to except a fellow student of her own age, already in Paris, but who seemed quite unconscious of her lonely position and competent to grapple with anything or anybody. There was the queer old gentleman who had "crossed" eleven times before, and had advice and experience to spare for any one who would listen to them; and the other gentleman, not so old but even more queer, who had "frozen his stomach," eight years before, by indulging, on a hot summer's day, in sixteen successive ice-creams, alternated with ten glasses of equally cold soda-water, and who related this exciting experience in turn to everybody on board. There was the bad little boy, whose parents were powerless to oppose him, and who carried terror to the hearts of all beholders whenever he appeared; and the pretty widow who filled the role of reigning belle; and the other widow, not quite so pretty or so much a belle, who had a good deal to say, in a voice made discreetly low, about what a pity it was that dear Mrs. So-and-so should do this or that, and "Doesn't it strike you as very unfortunate that she should not consider" the other thing? A great sea-going steamer is a little world in itself, and gives one a glimpse of all sorts and conditions of people and characters.
Katy started to feel like she knew a lot about her fellow travelers as time passed. There was the young girl heading off to join her parents under the watch of a strict governess, whom everyone on board felt sorry for. Then there was the other girl traveling alone to study art, who seemed to have no one to meet her or to go to except for a fellow student of her age, already in Paris, who appeared completely unaware of her lonely situation and capable of handling anything or anyone. There was the strange old man who had "crossed" the ocean eleven times before and had plenty of advice and experiences to share with anyone willing to listen; and the other man, not quite as old but even weirder, who had "frozen his stomach" eight years earlier by eating sixteen ice creams in a row along with ten glasses of cold soda on a hot summer day, and who excitedly shared this story with everyone on board. There was the mischievous little boy, whose parents couldn't control him, and who struck fear in the hearts of everyone whenever he appeared; the attractive widow who was the center of attention; and the other widow, not as pretty or popular, who always discreetly commented on how unfortunate it was that dear Mrs. So-and-so did this or that, and "Doesn't it seem very unfortunate that she doesn't consider" the other option? A large ocean-going steamer is like a small world on its own, offering a glimpse of all kinds of people and personalities.
On the whole, there was no one on the "Spartacus" whom Katy liked so well as sedate little Gretchen except the dear old Captain, with whom she was a prime favorite. He gave Mrs. Ashe and herself the seats next to him at table, looked after their comfort in every possible way, and each night at dinner sent Katy one of the apple-dumplings made specially for him by the cook, who had gone many voyages with the Captain and knew his fancies. Katy did not care particularly for the dumpling, but she valued it as a mark of regard, and always ate it when she could.
Overall, there was no one on the "Spartacus" whom Katy liked as much as the calm little Gretchen, except for the dear old Captain, who was one of her favorites. He arranged for Mrs. Ashe and her to sit next to him at the table, took care of their comfort in every way possible, and every night at dinner, he had the cook make Katy a special apple dumpling just for him, since she had sailed with the Captain many times and knew his preferences. Katy didn't particularly enjoy the dumpling, but she appreciated it as a sign of affection and always ate it when she could.
Meanwhile, every morning brought a fresh surprise from that dear, painstaking Rose, who had evidently worked hard and thought harder in contriving pleasures for Katy's first voyage at sea. Mrs. Barrett was enlisted in the plot, there could be no doubt of that, and enjoyed the joke as much as any one, as she presented herself each day with the invariable formula, "A letter for you, ma'am," or "A bundle, Miss, come by the Parcels Delivery." On the fourth morning it was a photograph of Baby Rose, in a little flat morocco case. The fifth brought a wonderful epistle, full of startling pieces of news, none of them true. On the sixth appeared a long narrow box containing a fountain pen. Then came Mr. Howells's "A Foregone Conclusion," which Katy had never seen; then a box of quinine pills; then a sachet for her trunk; then another burlesque poem; last of all, a cake of delicious violet soap, "to wash the sea-smell from her hands," the label said. It grew to be one of the little excitements of ship life to watch for the arrival of these daily gifts; and "What did the mail bring for you this time, Miss Carr?" was a question frequently asked. Each arrival Katy thought must be the final one; but Rose's forethought had gone so far even as to provide an extra parcel in case the voyage was a day longer than usual, and "Miss Carr's mail" continued to come in till the very last morning.
Meanwhile, every morning brought a fresh surprise from that dear, dedicated Rose, who had obviously worked hard and thought even harder to create special treats for Katy's first trip at sea. Mrs. Barrett was definitely in on the plan and enjoyed the fun as much as anyone, as she presented herself each day with the same line, "A letter for you, ma'am," or "A package for you, Miss, from the Parcels Delivery." On the fourth morning, it was a photograph of Baby Rose in a small leather case. The fifth brought an amazing letter, filled with outrageous news, none of it true. On the sixth appeared a long, narrow box containing a fountain pen. Then came Mr. Howells's "A Foregone Conclusion," which Katy had never read; then a box of quinine pills; then a sachet for her trunk; then another silly poem; and finally, a bar of delicious violet soap, "to wash the sea smell from your hands," the label said. It became one of the little excitements of life on the ship to anticipate the arrival of these daily gifts, and "What did the mail bring you this time, Miss Carr?" was a question frequently asked. With each arrival, Katy thought it must be the last one; but Rose's foresight had even included an extra package in case the voyage lasted a day longer than usual, and "Miss Carr's mail" kept coming in until the very last morning.
Katy never forgot the thrill that went through her when, after so many days of sea, her eyes first caught sight of the dim line of the Irish coast. An exciting and interesting day followed as, after stopping at Queenstown to leave the mails, they sped northeastward between shores which grew more distinct and beautiful with every hour,—on one side Ireland, on the other the bold mountain lines of the Welsh coast. It was late afternoon when they entered the Mersey, and dusk had fallen before the Captain got out his glass to look for the white fluttering speck in his own window which meant so much to him. Long he studied before he made quite sure that it was there. At last he shut the glass with a satisfied air.
Katy never forgot the thrill that ran through her when, after so many days at sea, her eyes first spotted the faint outline of the Irish coast. An exciting and interesting day followed as, after stopping in Queenstown to drop off the mail, they sped northeastward between shores that became clearer and more beautiful with every hour—on one side Ireland, and on the other, the striking mountain ranges of the Welsh coast. It was late afternoon when they entered the Mersey, and dusk had fallen by the time the Captain pulled out his binoculars to look for the white fluttering speck in his own window that meant so much to him. He studied it for a long time before he was completely sure it was there. Finally, he closed the binoculars with a satisfied look.
"It's all right," he said to Katy, who stood near, almost as much interested as he. "Lucy never forgets, bless her! Well, there's another voyage over and done with, thank God, and my Mary is where she was. It's a load taken from my mind."
"It's okay," he said to Katy, who was standing close by, just as interested as he was. "Lucy never forgets, bless her! Well, that's another journey completed, thank God, and my Mary is safe. That's a weight off my mind."
The moon had risen and was shining softly on the river as the crowded tender landed the passengers from the "Spartacus" at the Liverpool docks.
The moon had risen and was shining softly on the river as the crowded boat brought the passengers from the "Spartacus" to the Liverpool docks.
"We shall meet again in London or in Paris," said one to another, and cards and addresses were exchanged. Then after a brief delay at the Custom House they separated, each to his own particular destination; and, as a general thing, none of them ever saw any of the others again. It is often thus with those who have been fellow voyagers at sea; and it is always a surprise and perplexity to inexperienced travellers that it can be so, and that those who have been so much to each other for ten days can melt away into space and disappear as though the brief intimacy had never existed.
"We'll meet again in London or Paris," they said to each other, and exchanged cards and addresses. After a short wait at Customs, they parted ways, each heading to their own destination; and, generally speaking, none of them ever saw each other again. This often happens with people who have shared a journey at sea; inexperienced travelers are often surprised and confused that it can be this way—that those who meant so much to each other for ten days can simply fade away and vanish as if their brief connection had never happened.
"Four-wheeler or hansom, ma'am?" said a porter to Mrs. Ashe.
"Car or cab, ma'am?" a porter asked Mrs. Ashe.
"Which, Katy?"
"Which one, Katy?"
"Oh, let us have a hansom! I never saw one, and they look so nice in 'Punch.'"
"Oh, let's get a cab! I've never seen one, and they look so nice in 'Punch.'"
So a hansom cab was called, the two ladies got in, Amy cuddled down between them, the folding-doors were shut over their knees like a lap-robe, and away they drove up the solidly paved streets to the hotel where they were to pass the night. It was too late to see or do anything but enjoy the sense of being on firm land once more.
So a fancy cab was called, the two ladies got in, Amy snuggled down between them, the folding doors were shut over their laps like a blanket, and off they drove up the solidly paved streets to the hotel where they would spend the night. It was too late to see or do anything except enjoy the feeling of being on solid ground again.
"How lovely it will be to sleep in a bed that doesn't tip or roll from side to side!" said Mrs. Ashe.
"How wonderful it will be to sleep in a bed that doesn’t tip or roll from side to side!" said Mrs. Ashe.
"Yes, and that is wide enough and long enough and soft enough to be comfortable!" replied Katy. "I feel as if I could sleep for a fortnight to make up for the bad nights at sea."
"Yes, and that is wide enough, long enough, and soft enough to be comfortable!" replied Katy. "I feel like I could sleep for two weeks to catch up on the bad nights at sea."
Everything seemed delightful to her,—the space for undressing, the great tub of fresh water which stood beside the English-looking washstand with its ample basin and ewer, the chintz-curtained bed, the coolness, the silence,—and she closed her eyes with the pleasant thought in her mind, "It is really England and we are really here!"
Everything felt wonderful to her—the area for getting undressed, the big tub of fresh water next to the English-style washstand with its large basin and pitcher, the bed with chintz curtains, the coolness, the silence—and she closed her eyes with the happy thought in her mind, "It's really England, and we are really here!"
CHAPTER V.
STORYBOOK ENGLAND.
Storybook England.
"Oh, is it raining?" was Katy's first question next morning, when the maid came to call her. The pretty room, with its gayly flowered chintz, and china, and its brass bedstead, did not look half so bright as when lit with gas the night before; and a dim gray light struggled in at the window, which in America would certainly have meant bad weather coming or already come.
"Oh, is it raining?" was Katy's first question the next morning when the maid came to wake her up. The pretty room, with its colorful flowered fabric, china, and brass bed, didn’t look nearly as bright as it had when the gas lights were on the night before; a dull gray light was struggling to come in through the window, which in America would definitely mean bad weather was on the way or had already arrived.
"Oh no, h'indeed, ma'am, it's a very fine day,—not bright, ma'am, but very dry," was the answer.
"Oh no, indeed, ma'am, it’s a really nice day—not sunny, ma'am, but very dry," was the reply.
Katy couldn't imagine what the maid meant, when she peeped between the curtains and saw a thick dull mist lying over everything, and the pavements opposite her window shining with wet. Afterwards, when she understood better the peculiarities of the English climate, she too learned to call days not absolutely rainy "fine," and to be grateful for them; but on that first morning her sensations were of bewildered surprise, almost vexation.
Katy couldn't figure out what the maid meant when she peeked between the curtains and saw a thick, dull mist covering everything, with the sidewalks across from her window glistening from the rain. Later, when she learned more about the quirks of the English weather, she also started calling days that weren't completely rainy "fine" and felt grateful for them; but on that first morning, she was filled with confused surprise, almost irritation.
Mrs. Ashe and Amy were waiting in the coffee-room when she went in search of them.
Mrs. Ashe and Amy were waiting in the coffee room when she went in to look for them.
"What shall we have for breakfast," asked Mrs. Ashe,—"our first meal in England? Katy, you order it."
"What should we have for breakfast?" asked Mrs. Ashe. "Our first meal in England? Katy, you go ahead and order it."
"Let's have all the things we have read about in books and don't have at home," said Katy, eagerly. But when she came to look over the bill of fare there didn't seem to be many such things. Soles and muffins she finally decided upon, and, as an after-thought, gooseberry jam.
"Let's get all the things we've read about in books but don't have at home," said Katy, eagerly. But when she looked over the menu, there didn't seem to be many of those things. She finally settled on soles and muffins, and, as an afterthought, gooseberry jam.
"Muffins sound so very good in Dickens, you know," she explained to Mrs. Ashe; "and I never saw a sole."
"Muffins sound so good in Dickens, you know," she explained to Mrs. Ashe; "and I never saw a soul."
The soles when they came proved to be nice little pan-fish, not unlike what in New England are called "scup." All the party took kindly to them; but the muffins were a great disappointment, tough and tasteless, with a flavor about them as of scorched flannel.
The soles that arrived turned out to be nice little pan-fish, similar to what we call "scup" in New England. Everyone in the group liked them; however, the muffins were a real letdown—tough and bland, with a taste like burnt flannel.
"How queer and disagreeable they are!" said Katy. "I feel as if I were eating rounds cut from an old ironing-blanket and buttered! Dear me! what did Dickens mean by making such a fuss about them, I wonder? And I don't care for gooseberry jam, either; it isn't half as good as the jams we have at home. Books are very deceptive."
"How strange and unpleasant they are!" said Katy. "I feel like I'm eating pieces cut from an old ironing blanket and slathered with butter! Goodness! What was Dickens thinking by making such a big deal about them, I wonder? And I don't like gooseberry jam, either; it’s not nearly as good as the jams we have at home. Books can be really misleading."
"I am afraid they are. We must make up our minds to find a great many things not quite so nice as they sound when we read about them," replied Mrs. Ashe.
"I’m afraid they are. We have to accept that there are many things that aren’t as great as they sound when we read about them," replied Mrs. Ashe.
Mabel was breakfasting with them, of course, and was heard to remark at this juncture that she didn't like muffins, either, and would a great deal rather have waffles; whereupon Amy reproved her, and explained that nobody in England knew what waffles were, they were such a stupid nation, and that Mabel must learn to eat whatever was given her and not find fault with it!
Mabel was having breakfast with them, and she was heard to say at this point that she didn't like muffins either and would much rather have waffles. Amy then scolded her and explained that nobody in England knew what waffles were; they were such a silly nation. She told Mabel that she needed to learn to eat whatever was served to her and not complain about it!
After this moral lesson it was found to be dangerously near train-time; and they all hurried to the railroad station, which, fortunately, was close by. There was rather a scramble and confusion for a few moments; for Katy, who had undertaken to buy the tickets, was puzzled by the unaccustomed coinage; and Mrs. Ashe, whose part was to see after the luggage, found herself perplexed and worried by the absence of checks, and by no means disposed to accept the porter's statement, that if she'd only bear in mind that the trunks were in the second van from the engine, and get out to see that they were safe once or twice during the journey, and call for them as soon as they reached London, she'd have no trouble,—"please remember the porter, ma'am!" However all was happily settled at last; and without any serious inconveniences they found themselves established in a first-class carriage, and presently after running smoothly at full speed across the rich English midlands toward London and the eastern coast.
After this moral lesson, they realized it was almost time for the train; so they all rushed to the nearby train station. There was a bit of a scramble and confusion for a few moments, as Katy, who was supposed to buy the tickets, got confused by the unfamiliar coins. Mrs. Ashe, in charge of the luggage, became stressed and anxious by the lack of tickets and was not inclined to trust the porter’s assurance that if she just remembered the trunks were in the second car from the engine and checked on them a couple of times during the trip, and called for them as soon as they arrived in London, everything would be fine—“please remember the porter, ma'am!” Fortunately, everything was sorted out in the end, and without any serious problems, they settled into a first-class carriage and soon found themselves smoothly racing at full speed across the beautiful English midlands toward London and the eastern coast.
The extreme greenness of the October landscape was what struck them first, and the wonderfully orderly and trim aspect of the country, with no ragged, stump-dotted fields or reaches of wild untended woods. Late in October as it was, the hedgerows and meadows were still almost summer-like in color, though the trees were leafless. The delightful-looking old manor-houses and farm-houses, of which they had glimpses now and again, were a constant pleasure to Katy, with their mullioned windows, twisted chimney-stacks, porches of quaint build, and thick-growing ivy. She contrasted them with the uncompromising ugliness of farm-houses which she remembered at home, and wondered whether it could be that at the end of another thousand years or so, America would have picturesque buildings like these to show in addition to her picturesque scenery.
The vibrant green of the October landscape was what caught their attention first, along with the beautifully neat and tidy appearance of the countryside, devoid of jagged, stump-filled fields or stretches of wild, neglected woods. Even though it was late October, the hedgerows and meadows still looked almost summery in color, despite the bare trees. The charming old manor houses and farmhouses they occasionally glimpsed brought constant joy to Katy, with their multi-pane windows, crooked chimney stacks, unique porches, and thick ivy. She compared them to the harsh ugliness of the farmhouses she remembered back home and wondered if, after another thousand years or so, America would have picturesque buildings like these, in addition to its beautiful landscapes.
Suddenly into the midst of these reflections there glanced a picture so vivid that it almost took away her breath, as the train steamed past a pack of hounds in full cry, followed by a galloping throng of scarlet-coated huntsmen. One horse and rider were in the air, going over a wall. Another was just rising to the leap. A string of others, headed by a lady, were tearing across a meadow bounded by a little brook, and beyond that streamed the hounds following the invisible fox. It was like one of Muybridge's instantaneous photographs of "The Horse in Motion," for the moment that it lasted; and Katy put it away in her memory, distinct and brilliant, as she might a real picture.
Suddenly, amidst these thoughts, a scene flashed so vividly that it almost took her breath away, as the train rushed past a pack of hounds in full cry, followed by a group of scarlet-coated hunters. One horse and rider were airborne, clearing a wall. Another was just rising to jump. A line of others, led by a woman, were racing across a meadow bordered by a small brook, and beyond that, the hounds chased the unseen fox. It felt like one of Muybridge's instant photos of "The Horse in Motion," capturing the moment it lasted; Katy stored it in her memory, clear and bright, just like a real photograph.
Their destination in London was Batt's Hotel in Dover Street. The old gentleman on the "Spartacus," who had "crossed" so many times, had furnished Mrs. Ashe with a number of addresses of hotels and lodging-houses, from among which Katy had chosen Batt's for the reason that it was mentioned in Miss Edgeworth's "Patronage." "It was the place," she explained, "where Godfrey Percy didn't stay when Lord Oldborough sent him the letter." It seemed an odd enough reason for going anywhere that a person in a novel didn't stay there. But Mrs. Ashe knew nothing of London, and had no preference of her own; so she was perfectly willing to give Katy hers, and Batt's was decided upon.
Their destination in London was Batt's Hotel on Dover Street. The old gentleman on the "Spartacus," who had "crossed" many times, had given Mrs. Ashe several addresses for hotels and lodgings, and Katy picked Batt's because it was mentioned in Miss Edgeworth's "Patronage." "It was the place," she explained, "where Godfrey Percy didn't stay when Lord Oldborough sent him the letter." It seemed like a strange reason to choose a place just because a character in a novel didn't stay there. But Mrs. Ashe didn't know anything about London and had no preferences of her own, so she was totally fine with using Katy's choice, and Batt's was settled on.
"It is just like a dream or a story," said Katy, as they drove away from the London station in a four-wheeler. "It is really ourselves, and this is really London! Can you imagine it?"
"It feels like a dream or a story," Katy said as they drove away from the London station in a cab. "This is really us, and this is actually London! Can you believe it?"
She looked out. Nothing met her eyes but dingy weather, muddy streets, long rows of ordinary brick or stone houses. It might very well have been New York or Boston on a foggy day, yet to her eyes all things had a subtle difference which made them unlike similar objects at home.
She looked out. Nothing met her gaze but gloomy weather, muddy streets, and long rows of regular brick or stone houses. It could have easily been New York or Boston on a foggy day, yet to her eyes, everything had a subtle difference that made them unlike similar things back home.
"Wimpole Street!" she cried suddenly, as she caught sight of the name on the corner; "that is the street where Maria Crawford in Mansfield Park, you know, 'opened one of the best houses' after she married Mr. Rushworth. Think of seeing Wimpole Street! What fun!" She looked eagerly out after the "best houses," but the whole street looked uninteresting and old-fashioned; the best house to be seen was not of a kind, Katy thought, to reconcile an ambitious young woman to a dull husband. Katy had to remind herself that Miss Austen wrote her novels nearly a century ago, that London was a "growing" place, and that things were probably much changed since that day.
"Wimpole Street!" she cried suddenly, as she spotted the name on the corner; "that’s the street where Maria Crawford in Mansfield Park, you know, 'opened one of the best houses' after she married Mr. Rushworth. Just think about seeing Wimpole Street! How exciting!" She eagerly looked out for the "best houses," but the entire street seemed uninteresting and old-fashioned; the best house she could see didn’t seem like the kind to make an ambitious young woman happy with a dull husband. Katy had to remind herself that Miss Austen wrote her novels nearly a century ago, that London was a "growing" place, and that things had probably changed a lot since then.
More "fun" awaited them when they arrived at Batt's, and exactly such a landlady sailed forth to welcome them as they had often met with in books,—an old landlady, smiling and rubicund, with a towering lace cap on her head, a flowered silk gown, a gold chain, and a pair of fat mittened hands demurely crossed over a black brocade apron. She alone would have been worth crossing the ocean to see, they all declared. Their telegram had been received, and rooms were ready, with a bright, smoky fire of soft coals; the dinner-table was set, and a nice, formal, white-cravated old waiter, who seemed to have stepped out of the same book with the landlady, was waiting to serve it. Everything was dingy and old-fashioned, but very clean and comfortable; and Katy concluded that on the whole Godfrey Percy would have done wisely to go to Batt's, and could have fared no better at the other hotel where he did stay.
More "fun" awaited them when they arrived at Batt's, and exactly the kind of landlady they often encountered in books greeted them—a cheerful, rosy-cheeked old woman with a tall lace cap on her head, wearing a flowered silk dress, a gold chain, and a pair of plump, mittened hands neatly resting over a black brocade apron. They all agreed she alone would have been worth crossing the ocean to see. Their telegram had been received, and their rooms were ready, featuring a bright, cozy fire of soft coals; the dinner table was set, and a nice, formal, white-cravated old waiter, who seemed to have stepped out of the same story as the landlady, was waiting to serve it. Everything was a bit shabby and old-fashioned, but very clean and comfortable; and Katy concluded that overall, Godfrey Percy would have been wise to go to Batt's and would have had no better experience at the other hotel where he stayed.
The first of Katy's "London sights" came to her next morning before she was out of her bedroom. She heard a bell ring and a queer squeaking little voice utter a speech of which she could not make out a single word. Then came a laugh and a shout, as if several boys were amused at something or other; and altogether her curiosity was roused, so that she finished dressing as fast as she could, and ran to the drawing-room window which commanded a view of the street. Quite a little crowd was collected under the window, and in their midst was a queer box raised high on poles, with little red curtains tied back on either side to form a miniature stage, on which puppets were moving and vociferating. Katy knew in a moment that she was seeing her first Punch and Judy!
The next morning, before Katy even got out of her bedroom, the first of her "London sights" greeted her. She heard a bell ring and a funny, squeaky voice delivering a speech that she couldn’t understand at all. Then, there was laughter and shouts, as if a bunch of boys were finding something hilarious; her curiosity was piqued. She hurried to finish getting dressed and rushed to the drawing-room window that overlooked the street. A small crowd had gathered below, and right in the middle was a strange box raised high on poles, with little red curtains pulled back on either side, creating a miniature stage where puppets were moving and making a racket. Katy realized instantly that she was witnessing her first Punch and Judy show!
The box and the crowd began to move away. Katy in despair ran to Wilkins, the old waiter who was setting the breakfast-table.
The box and the crowd started to move away. Katy, feeling hopeless, rushed over to Wilkins, the elderly waiter who was preparing the breakfast table.
"Oh, please stop that man!" she said. "I want to see him."
"Oh, please stop that guy!" she said. "I want to see him."
"What man is it, Miss?" said Wilkins.
"What man is it, Miss?" Wilkins asked.
When he reached the window and realized what Katy meant, his sense of propriety seemed to receive a severe shock. He even ventured on remonstrance.
When he got to the window and understood what Katy was saying, his sense of decency took a big hit. He even dared to protest.
"H'I wouldn't, Miss, h'if h'I was you. Them Punches are a low lot, Miss; they h'ought to be put down, really they h'ought. Gentlefolks, h'as a general thing, pays no h'attention to them."
"I wouldn't, Miss, if I were you. Those Punches are a low crowd, Miss; they should really be dealt with, they should. Generally speaking, people of good standing don’t pay any attention to them."
But Katy didn't care what "gentlefolks" did or did not do, and insisted upon having Punch called back. So Wilkins was forced to swallow his remonstrances and his dignity, and go in pursuit of the objectionable object. Amy came rushing out, with her hair flying and Mabel in her arms; and she and Katy had a real treat of Punch and Judy, with all the well-known scenes, and perhaps a few new ones thrown in for their especial behoof; for the showman seemed to be inspired by the rapturous enjoyment of his little audience of three at the first-floor windows. Punch beat Judy and stole the baby, and Judy banged Punch in return, and the constable came in and Punch outwitted him, and the hangman and the devil made their appearance duly; and it was all perfectly satisfactory, and "just exactly what she hoped it would be, and it quite made up for the muffins," Katy declared.
But Katy didn't care what "gentlefolk" did or didn't do, and insisted on having Punch called back. So Wilkins had to put aside his objections and dignity and go after the troublesome act. Amy came running out, her hair flying and Mabel in her arms; and she and Katy enjoyed a real treat of Punch and Judy, with all the classic scenes, and maybe a few new ones added just for them; the showman seemed inspired by the delighted reactions of his little audience of three at the first-floor windows. Punch hit Judy and stole the baby, then Judy retaliated by hitting Punch, and the constable came in only for Punch to outsmart him, followed by the hangman and the devil making their appearances as expected; it was all completely satisfying, and "just exactly what she hoped it would be, and it totally made up for the muffins," Katy declared.
Then, when Punch had gone away, the question arose as to what they should choose, out of the many delightful things in London, for their first morning.
Then, after Punch had left, the question came up about what they should pick from all the wonderful things in London for their first morning.
Like ninety-nine Americans out of a hundred, they decided on Westminster Abbey; and indeed there is nothing in England better worth seeing, or more impressive, in its dim, rich antiquity, to eyes fresh from the world which still calls itself "new." So to the Abbey they went, and lingered there till Mrs. Ashe declared herself to be absolutely dropping with fatigue.
Like 99 out of 100 Americans, they chose Westminster Abbey; and honestly, there’s nothing in England more worth seeing, or as impressive, in its dim, rich history, to eyes that have just come from a place that still calls itself “new.” So, they went to the Abbey and stayed there until Mrs. Ashe said she was completely worn out.
"If you don't take me home and give me something to eat," she said, "I shall drop down on one of these pedestals and stay there and be exhibited forever after as an 'h'effigy' of somebody belonging to ancient English history."
"If you don't take me home and give me something to eat," she said, "I will just collapse on one of these pedestals and stay there, being shown off forever as an 'effigy' of someone from ancient English history."
So Katy tore herself away from Henry the Seventh and the Poets' Corner, and tore Amy away from a quaint little tomb shaped like a cradle, with the marble image of a baby in it, which had greatly taken her fancy. She could only be consoled by the promise that she should soon come again and stay as long as she liked. She reminded Katy of this promise the very next morning.
So Katy pulled herself away from Henry the Seventh and the Poets' Corner, and dragged Amy away from a quirky little tomb shaped like a cradle, with a marble baby figure in it, which she found really appealing. The only way to calm her down was to promise that they would come back soon and stay as long as she wanted. She reminded Katy of this promise the very next morning.
"Mamma has waked up with rather a bad headache, and she thinks she will lie still and not come to breakfast," she reported. "And she sends her love, and says will you please have a cab and go where you like; and if I won't be a trouble, she would be glad if you would take me with you. And I won't be a trouble, Miss Katy, and I know where I wish you would go."
"Mom woke up with a pretty bad headache, and she thinks she’ll lie still and skip breakfast," she said. "She sends her love and asks if you could please grab a cab and go wherever you want; and if it wouldn’t be too much trouble, she’d really appreciate it if you could take me with you. I promise I won't be a bother, Miss Katy, and I know where I’d like you to go."
"Where is that!"
"Where is that?!"
"To see that cunning little baby again that we saw yesterday. I want to show her to Mabel,—she didn't go with us, you know, and I don't like to have her mind not improved; and, darling Miss Katy, mayn't I buy some flowers and put them on the Baby? She's so dusty and so old that I don't believe anybody has put any flowers for her for ever so long."
"To see that clever little baby again that we saw yesterday. I want to show her to Mabel — she didn't come with us, you know, and I don't want her to miss out on anything. And, sweet Miss Katy, can I buy some flowers and put them on the Baby? She's so dusty and old that I don't think anyone has put flowers on her in ages."
Katy found this idea rather pretty, and willingly stopped at Covent Garden, where they bought a bunch of late roses for eighteen pence, which entirely satisfied Amy. With them in her hand, and Mabel in her arms, she led the way through the dim aisles of the Abbey, through grates and doors and up and down steps; the guide following, but not at all needed, for Amy seemed to have a perfectly clear recollection of every turn and winding. When the chapel was reached, she laid the roses on the tomb with gentle fingers, and a pitiful, reverent look in her gray eyes. Then she lifted Mabel up to kiss the odd little baby effigy above the marble quilt; whereupon the guide seemed altogether surprised out of his composure, and remarked to Katy,—
Katy thought this idea was really nice, and happily stopped at Covent Garden, where they picked up a bunch of late roses for eighteen pence, which completely satisfied Amy. With the flowers in her hand and Mabel in her arms, she led the way through the dim aisles of the Abbey, passing through grates and doors and going up and down steps; the guide followed, but wasn’t really needed, since Amy seemed to remember every turn and twist perfectly. When they reached the chapel, she gently placed the roses on the tomb with a sad, respectful look in her gray eyes. Then she lifted Mabel up to kiss the unusual little baby statue above the marble quilt; at which point the guide seemed completely taken aback and remarked to Katy,—
"Little Miss is an h'American, as is plain to see; no h'English child would be likely to think of doing such a thing."
"Little Miss is an American, as is obvious; no English child would likely think of doing something like that."
"Do not English children take any interest in the tombs of the Abbey?" asked Katy.
"Don't English children have any interest in the tombs of the Abbey?" asked Katy.
"Oh yes, m'm,—h'interest; but they don't take no special notice of one tomb above h'another."
"Oh yes, ma'am—it's all interesting; but they don't pay special attention to one tomb over another."
Katy could scarcely keep from laughing, especially as she heard Amy, who had been listening to the conversation, give an audible sniff, and inform Mabel that she was glad she was not an English child, who didn't notice things and liked grown-up graves as much as she did dear little cunning ones like this!
Katy could hardly stop herself from laughing, especially when she heard Amy, who had been eavesdropping on the conversation, sniff loud enough to be heard and tell Mabel that she was glad she wasn't an English kid who didn't pay attention to things and preferred adult graves just as much as she liked sweet little clever ones like this!
Later in the day, when Mrs. Ashe was better, they all drove together to the quaint old keep which has been the scene of so many tragedies, and is known as the Tower of London. Here they were shown various rooms and chapels and prisons; and among the rest the apartments where Queen Elizabeth, when a friendless young Princess, was shut up for many months by her sister, Queen Mary. Katy had read somewhere, and now told Amy, the pretty legend of the four little children who lived with their parents in the Tower, and used to play with the royal captive; and how one little boy brought her a key which he had picked up on the ground, and said, "Now you can go out when you will, lady;" and how the Lords of the Council, getting wind of it, sent for the children to question them, and frightened them and their friends almost to death, and forbade them to go near the Princess again.
Later in the day, when Mrs. Ashe felt better, they all drove together to the charming old castle that has been the site of so many tragedies, known as the Tower of London. Here, they were shown various rooms, chapels, and prisons; among them were the quarters where Queen Elizabeth, as a lonely young Princess, was held for many months by her sister, Queen Mary. Katy remembered reading about the lovely legend of the four little children who lived with their parents in the Tower and used to play with the royal prisoner; she told Amy how one little boy found a key on the ground and said, "Now you can go out whenever you want, lady;" and how the Lords of the Council caught wind of it, summoned the children to interrogate them, terrified them and their families nearly to death, and forbade them from going anywhere near the Princess again.
A story about children always brings the past much nearer to a child, and Amy's imagination was so excited by this tale, that when they got to the darksome closet which is said to have been the prison of Sir Walter Raleigh, she marched out of it with a pale and wrathful face.
A story about kids always makes the past feel much closer to a child, and Amy's imagination was so sparked by this tale that when they reached the gloomy closet that was said to have been Sir Walter Raleigh's prison, she stepped out of it with a pale and angry face.
"If this is English history, I never mean to learn any more of it, and neither shall Mabel," she declared.
"If this is English history, I don't want to learn any more of it, and neither will Mabel," she declared.
But it is not possible for Amy or any one else not to learn a great deal of history simply by going about London. So many places are associated with people or events, and seeing the places makes one care so much more for the people or the events, that one insensibly questions and wonders. Katy, who had "browsed" all through her childhood in a good old-fashioned library, had her memory stuffed with all manner of little scraps of information and literary allusions, which now came into use. It was like owning the disjointed bits of a puzzle, and suddenly discovering that properly put together they make a pattern. Mrs. Ashe, who had never been much of a reader, considered her young friend a prodigy of intelligence; but Katy herself realized how inadequate and inexact her knowledge was, and how many bits were missing from the pattern of her puzzle. She wished with all her heart, as every one wishes under such circumstances, that she had studied harder and more wisely while the chance was in her power. On a journey you cannot read to advantage. Remember that, dear girls, who are looking forward to travelling some day, and be industrious in time.
But it's impossible for Amy or anyone else to not learn a lot of history just by wandering around London. So many places are tied to people or events, and seeing those places makes you care much more about the people and events, leading you to naturally question and reflect. Katy, who had spent her childhood exploring a traditional library, had her mind filled with all kinds of little bits of information and literary references, which now became useful. It was like having random pieces of a puzzle and suddenly realizing that when put together correctly, they create a picture. Mrs. Ashe, who had never read much, thought her young friend was incredibly smart; but Katy understood how inadequate and imprecise her knowledge was, and how many pieces were missing from the picture of her puzzle. She wished with all her heart, like anyone in her situation, that she had studied harder and more wisely while she had the chance. On a trip, you can't read effectively. Remember that, dear girls, who are looking forward to traveling someday, and make sure to be diligent in advance.
October is not a favorable month in which to see England. Water, water is everywhere; you breathe it, you absorb it; it wets your clothes and it dampens your spirits. Mrs. Ashe's friends advised her not to think of Scotland at that time of the year. One by one their little intended excursions were given up. A single day and night in Oxford and Stratford-on-Avon; a short visit to the Isle of Wight, where, in a country-place which seemed provokingly pretty as far as they could see it for the rain, lived that friend of Mrs. Ashe who had married an Englishman and in so doing had, as Katy privately thought, "renounced the sun;" a peep at Stonehenge from under the shelter of an umbrella, and an hour or two in Salisbury Cathedral,—was all that they accomplished, except a brief halt at Winchester, that Katy might have the privilege of seeing the grave of her beloved Miss Austen. Katy had come abroad with a terribly long list of graves to visit, Mrs. Ashe declared. They laid a few rain-washed flowers upon the tomb, and listened with edification to the verger, who inquired,—
October is not a great month to visit England. Water, water is everywhere; you breathe it, you absorb it; it gets your clothes wet and brings down your spirits. Mrs. Ashe's friends advised her not to consider Scotland at that time of year. One by one, their planned excursions were canceled. They spent a single day and night in Oxford and Stratford-on-Avon; a quick visit to the Isle of Wight, where, in a country house that looked annoyingly pretty as far as they could see through the rain, lived that friend of Mrs. Ashe who had married an Englishman and, as Katy privately thought, “renounced the sun;” a glimpse of Stonehenge from underneath an umbrella, and an hour or two in Salisbury Cathedral—was all they managed, except a brief stop in Winchester so Katy could pay her respects at the grave of her beloved Miss Austen. Katy had come abroad with a ridiculously long list of graves to visit, Mrs. Ashe declared. They placed a few rain-soaked flowers on the tomb and listened with interest to the verger, who asked,—
"Whatever was it, ma'am, that lady did which brings so many h'Americans to h'ask about her? Our h'English people don't seem to take the same h'interest."
"Whatever was it, ma'am, that lady did that makes so many Americans ask about her? Our English people don't seem to care as much."
"She wrote such delightful stories," explained Katy; but the old verger shook his head.
"She wrote such enjoyable stories," Katy explained; but the old verger shook his head.
"I think h'it must be some other party, Miss, you've confused with this here. It stands to reason, Miss, that we'd have heard of 'em h'over 'ere in England sooner than you would h'over there in h'America, if the books 'ad been h'anything so h'extraordinary."
"I think it must be some other group, Miss, that you’ve mixed up with this one here. It makes sense, Miss, that we would have heard about them here in England sooner than you would over there in America if the books had been anything so extraordinary."
The night after their return to London they were dining for the second time with the cousins of whom Mrs. Ashe had spoken to Dr. Carr; and as it happened Katy sat next to a quaint elderly American, who had lived for twenty years in London and knew it much better than most Londoners do. This gentleman, Mr. Allen Beach, had a hobby for antiquities, old books especially, and passed half his time at the British Museum, and the other half in sales rooms and the old shops in Wardour Street.
The night after they got back to London, they were having dinner for the second time with the cousins Mrs. Ashe had mentioned to Dr. Carr. Katy ended up sitting next to a quirky older American named Mr. Allen Beach, who had lived in London for twenty years and knew it better than most locals. Mr. Beach had a passion for antiques, especially old books, and spent half his time at the British Museum and the other half browsing through sales rooms and the vintage shops on Wardour Street.
Katy was lamenting over the bad weather which stood in the way of their plans.
Katy was upset about the bad weather that ruined their plans.
"It is so vexatious," she said. "Mrs. Ashe meant to go to York and Lincoln and all the cathedral towns and to Scotland; and we have had to give it all up because of the rains. We shall go away having seen hardly anything."
"It’s so frustrating," she said. "Mrs. Ashe planned to visit York, Lincoln, all the cathedral towns, and Scotland; and we’ve had to cancel it all because of the rain. We’ll leave having barely seen anything."
"You can see London."
"You can see London."
"We have,—that is, we have seen the things that everybody sees."
"We have—well, we have noticed the things that everyone notices."
"But there are so many things that people in general do not see. How much longer are you to stay, Miss Carr?"
"But there are so many things that people generally overlook. How much longer are you planning to stay, Miss Carr?"
"A week, I believe."
"I think a week."
"Why don't you make out a list of old buildings which are connected with famous people in history, and visit them in turn? I did that the second year after I came. I gave up three months to it, and it was most interesting. I unearthed all manner of curious stories and traditions."
"Why don't you create a list of old buildings linked to famous historical figures and visit them one by one? I did that the second year after I arrived. I dedicated three months to it, and it was really fascinating. I discovered all sorts of intriguing stories and traditions."
"Or," cried Katy, struck with a sudden bright thought, "why mightn't I put into the list some of the places I know about in books,—novels as well as history,—and the places where the people who wrote the books lived?"
"Or," cried Katy, suddenly inspired, "why can’t I add to the list some of the places I know from books—both novels and history—and the places where the authors lived?"
"You might do that, and it wouldn't be a bad idea, either," said Mr. Beach, pleased with her enthusiasm. "I will get a pencil after dinner and help you with your list if you will allow me."
"You could definitely do that, and it wouldn't be a bad idea at all," said Mr. Beach, happy with her excitement. "I'll grab a pencil after dinner and help you with your list if that's okay with you."
Mr. Beach was better than his word. He not only suggested places and traced a plan of sight-seeing, but on two different mornings he went with them himself; and his intelligent knowledge of London added very much to the interest of the excursions. Under his guidance the little party of four—for Mabel was never left out; it was such a chance for her to improve her mind, Amy declared—visited the Charter-House, where Thackeray went to school, and the Home of the Poor Brothers connected with it, in which Colonel Newcome answered "Adsum" to the roll-call of the angels. They took a look at the small house in Curzon Street, which is supposed to have been in Thackeray's mind when he described the residence of Becky Sharpe; and the other house in Russell Square which is unmistakably that where George Osborne courted Amelia Sedley. They went to service in the delightful old church of St. Mary in the Temple, and thought of Ivanhoe and Brian de Bois-Guilbert and Rebecca the Jewess. From there Mr. Beach took them to Lamb's Court, where Pendennis and George Warrington dwelt in chambers together; and to Brick Court, where Oliver Goldsmith passed so much of his life, and the little rooms in which Charles and Mary Lamb spent so many sadly happy years. On another day they drove to Whitefriars, for the sake of Lord Glenvarloch and the old privilege of Sanctuary in the "Fortunes of Nigel;" and took a peep at Bethnal Green, where the Blind Beggar and his "Pretty Bessee" lived, and at the old Prison of the Marshalsea, made interesting by its associations with "Little Dorrit." They also went to see Milton's house and St. Giles Church, in which he is buried; and stood a long time before St. James Palace, trying to make out which could have been Miss Burney's windows when she was dresser to Queen Charlotte of bitter memory. And they saw Paternoster Row and No. 5 Cheyne Walk, sacred forevermore to the memory of Thomas Carlyle, and Whitehall, where Queen Elizabeth lay in state and King Charles was beheaded, and the state rooms of Holland House; and by great good luck had a glimpse of George Eliot getting out of a cab. She stood for a moment while she gave her fare to the cabman, and Katy looked as one who might not look again, and carried away a distinct picture of the unbeautiful, interesting, remarkable face.
Mr. Beach was amazing. He not only recommended places and outlined a sightseeing plan, but on two different mornings, he joined them himself. His insightful knowledge of London added a lot to the enjoyment of the trips. Under his guidance, the small group of four—since Mabel was never left out; it was such a chance for her to gain knowledge, Amy said—visited the Charter-House, where Thackeray went to school, and the Home of the Poor Brothers associated with it, where Colonel Newcome answered "Here" to the angels' roll-call. They checked out the small house on Curzon Street, which is thought to have inspired Thackeray when he wrote about Becky Sharpe's home; and the other house in Russell Square, which is definitely where George Osborne courted Amelia Sedley. They attended a service at the lovely old church of St. Mary in the Temple and thought of Ivanhoe, Brian de Bois-Guilbert, and Rebecca the Jewess. After that, Mr. Beach took them to Lamb's Court, where Pendennis and George Warrington lived in chambers together; and to Brick Court, where Oliver Goldsmith spent a lot of his life, as well as the small rooms where Charles and Mary Lamb spent many bittersweet years. On another day, they drove to Whitefriars, for Lord Glenvarloch and the old privilege of Sanctuary in the "Fortunes of Nigel;" and peeked at Bethnal Green, where the Blind Beggar and his "Pretty Bessee" lived, and the old Marshalsea Prison, made notable by its connections to "Little Dorrit." They also visited Milton's house and St. Giles Church, where he is buried, and stood for a long time in front of St. James Palace, trying to figure out which windows might have belonged to Miss Burney when she was the dresser to Queen Charlotte, who was not well remembered. They saw Paternoster Row and No. 5 Cheyne Walk, forever dedicated to the memory of Thomas Carlyle, and Whitehall, where Queen Elizabeth lay in state and King Charles was executed, along with the state rooms at Holland House; and, by great fortune, caught a glimpse of George Eliot getting out of a cab. She paused for a moment to pay the cab driver, and Katy looked as if she might never get another chance to look again, taking away a vivid image of the unremarkable yet intriguing and notable face.
With all this to see and to do, the last week sped all too swiftly, and the last day came before they were at all ready to leave what Katy called "Story-book England." Mrs. Ashe had decided to cross by Newhaven and Dieppe, because some one had told her of the beautiful old town of Rouen, and it seemed easy and convenient to take it on the way to Paris. Just landed from the long voyage across the Atlantic, the little passage of the Channel seemed nothing to our travellers, and they made ready for their night on the Dieppe steamer with the philosophy which is born of ignorance. They were speedily undeceived!
With everything to see and do, the last week flew by way too quickly, and the final day arrived before they were really ready to leave what Katy referred to as "Story-book England." Mrs. Ashe had decided to cross via Newhaven and Dieppe because someone had mentioned the beautiful old town of Rouen, and it seemed easy and convenient to stop there on the way to Paris. Just back from the long journey across the Atlantic, the short crossing of the Channel felt like nothing to our travelers, and they prepared for their night on the Dieppe ferry with the carefree attitude that comes from being uninformed. They were soon brought back to reality!
The English Channel has a character of its own, which distinguishes it from other seas and straits. It seems made fractious and difficult by Nature, and set as on purpose to be barrier between two nations who are too unlike to easily understand each other, and are the safer neighbors for this wholesome difficulty of communication between them. The "chop" was worse than usual on the night when our travellers crossed; the steamer had to fight her way inch by inch. And oh, such a little steamer! and oh, such a long night!
The English Channel has its own unique character that sets it apart from other seas and straits. It seems intentionally designed by Nature to be a barrier between two nations that are too different to understand each other easily, making them safer neighbors because of this healthy communication barrier. The waves were rougher than usual on the night our travelers crossed; the ferry struggled to make its way forward inch by inch. And wow, what a tiny ferry! And wow, what a long night!
CHAPTER VI.
ACROSS THE CHANNEL.
ACROSS THE CHANNEL.
Dawn had given place to day, and day was well advanced toward noon, before the stout little steamer gained her port. It was hours after the usual time for arrival; the train for Paris must long since have started, and Katy felt dejected and forlorn as, making her way out of the terrible ladies'-cabin, she crept on deck for her first glimpse of France.
Dawn had turned into day, and it was well past morning when the sturdy little steamer finally reached the port. It was hours later than usual; the train to Paris must have left a long time ago, and Katy felt down and alone as she made her way out of the uncomfortable ladies' cabin and stepped onto the deck for her first view of France.
The sun was struggling through the fog with a watery smile, and his faint beams shone on a confusion of stone piers, higher than the vessel's deck, intersected with canal-like waterways, through whose intricate windings the steamer was slowly threading her course to the landing-place. Looking up, Katy could see crowds of people assembled to watch the boat come in,—workmen, peasants, women, children, soldiers, custom-house officers, moving to and fro,—and all this crowd were talking all at once and all were talking French!
The sun was struggling to break through the fog with a watery smile, and its faint rays lit up a jumble of stone piers, towering over the ship's deck, crisscrossed by canal-like waterways. The steamer was slowly making its way through the maze to the landing spot. Looking up, Katy noticed crowds of people gathered to watch the boat arrive—workers, peasants, women, children, soldiers, customs officers, all bustling around—and everyone was talking all at once in French!
I don't know why this should have startled her as it did. She knew, of course, that people of different countries were liable to be found speaking their own languages; but somehow the spectacle of the chattering multitude, all seeming so perfectly at ease with their preterits and subjunctives and never once having to refer to Ollendorf or a dictionary, filled her with a sense of dismayed surprise.
I don't know why this should have surprised her so much. She knew, of course, that people from different countries often spoke their own languages; but somehow the sight of the lively crowd, all seeming so comfortable with their past tenses and subjunctives and never having to look at Ollendorf or a dictionary, left her feeling a mix of shock and dismay.
"Good gracious!" she said to herself, "even the babies understand it!" She racked her brains to recall what she had once known of French, but very little seemed to have survived the horrors of the night!
"Wow!" she thought to herself, "even the babies get it!" She strained to remember what she had once known about French, but it seemed like hardly anything had survived the chaos of the night!
"Oh dear! what is the word for trunk-key?" she asked herself. "They will all begin to ask questions, and I shall not have a word to say; and Mrs. Ashe will be even worse off, I know." She saw the red-trousered custom-house officers pounce upon the passengers as they landed one by one, and she felt her heart sink within her.
"Oh no! What’s the word for trunk-key?" she wondered. "They’re all going to start asking questions, and I won’t have anything to say; and Mrs. Ashe will be even worse off, I know." She watched the customs officers in red trousers swoop down on the passengers as they arrived one by one, and she felt her heart sink.
But after all, when the time came it did not prove so very bad. Katy's pleasant looks and courteous manner stood her in good stead. She did not trust herself to say much; but the officials seemed to understand without saying. They bowed and gestured, whisked the keys in and out, and in a surprisingly short time all was pronounced right, the baggage had "passed," and it and its owners were free to proceed to the railway-station, which fortunately was close at hand.
But in the end, when the moment arrived, it wasn't as bad as she thought. Katy's friendly demeanor and polite attitude worked in her favor. She didn't say much, but the officials seemed to get it without her needing to explain. They nodded and waved, quickly handled the keys, and in no time, everything was cleared. The baggage was approved, and both it and its owners were free to head to the railway station, which was luckily nearby.
Inquiry revealed the fact that no train for Paris left till four in the afternoon.
Inquiry revealed that no train to Paris departed until four in the afternoon.
"I am rather glad," declared poor Mrs. Ashe, "for I feel too used up to move. I will lie here on this sofa; and, Katy dear, please see if there is an eating-place, and get some breakfast for yourself and Amy, and send me a cup of tea."
"I’m pretty glad," said poor Mrs. Ashe, "because I feel too drained to move. I’ll just lie here on this sofa; and, Katy dear, can you please check if there’s somewhere to eat, grab some breakfast for you and Amy, and bring me a cup of tea?"
"I don't like to leave you alone," Katy was beginning; but at that moment a nice old woman who seemed to be in charge of the waiting-room appeared, and with a flood of French which none of them could follow, but which was evidently sympathetic in its nature, flew at Mrs. Ashe and began to make her comfortable. From a cupboard in the wall she produced a pillow, from another cupboard a blanket; in a trice she had one under Mrs. Ashe's head and the other wrapped round her feet.
"I don’t want to leave you by yourself," Katy was starting to say; but just then, a lovely old woman, who looked like she was in charge of the waiting room, showed up. She spoke a stream of French that none of them could understand, but it clearly had a warm tone. She rushed over to Mrs. Ashe and began to make her comfortable. From a cupboard in the wall, she pulled out a pillow, and from another cupboard, a blanket; in no time at all, she had one under Mrs. Ashe's head and the other wrapped around her feet.
"Pauvre madame," she said, "si pâle! si souffrante! Il faut avoir quelque chose à boire et à manger tout de suite." She trotted across the room and into the restaurant which opened out of it, while Mrs. Ashe smiled at Katy and said, "You see you can leave me quite safely; I am to be taken care of." And Katy and Amy passed through the same door into the buffet, and sat down at a little table.
"Poor lady," she said, "so pale! So unwell! We need to get her something to eat and drink right away." She hurried across the room and into the restaurant that was connected to it, while Mrs. Ashe smiled at Katy and said, "You see, you can leave me here without worry; I’ll be taken care of." And Katy and Amy went through the same door into the buffet and sat down at a small table.
It was a particularly pleasant-looking place to breakfast in. There were many windows with bright polished panes and very clean short muslin curtains, and on the window-sills stood rows of thrifty potted plants in full bloom,—marigolds, balsams, nasturtiums, and many colored geraniums. Two birds in cages were singing loudly; the floor was waxed to a glass-like polish; nothing could have been whiter than the marble of the tables except the napkins laid over them. And such a good breakfast as was presently brought to them,—delicious coffee in bowl-like cups, crisp rolls and rusks, an omelette with a delicate flavor of fine herbs, stewed chicken, little pats of freshly churned butter without salt, shaped like shells and tasting like solidified cream, and a pot of some sort of nice preserve. Amy made great delighted eyes at Katy, and remarking, "I think France is heaps nicer than that old England," began to eat with a will; and Katy herself felt that if this railroad meal was a specimen of what they had to expect in the future, they had indeed come to a land of plenty.
It was a really nice place to have breakfast. There were a lot of windows with bright, shiny panes and very clean, short muslin curtains. On the window sills, there were rows of well-cared-for potted plants in full bloom—marigolds, balsams, nasturtiums, and colorful geraniums. Two birds in cages were singing loudly, the floor was polished to a glass-like sheen, and the only thing whiter than the marble tables was the napkins laid on them. And the breakfast that was soon served to them was amazing—delicious coffee in bowl-like cups, crispy rolls and rusks, an omelet with a delicate hint of fine herbs, stewed chicken, little pats of freshly churned unsalted butter shaped like shells that tasted like solid cream, and a jar of some kind of nice preserve. Amy looked at Katy with wide, delighted eyes, and said, "I think France is way nicer than old England," then began to eat eagerly; and Katy felt that if this train meal was a sample of what they could expect in the future, they had definitely arrived in a land of plenty.
Fortified with the satisfactory breakfast, she felt equal to a walk; and after they had made sure that Mrs. Ashe had all she needed, she and Amy (and Mabel) set off by themselves to see the sights of Dieppe. I don't know that travellers generally have considered Dieppe an interesting place, but Katy found it so. There was a really old church and some quaint buildings of the style of two centuries back, and even the more modern streets had a novel look to her unaccustomed eyes. At first they only ventured a timid turn or two, marking each corner, and going back now and then to reassure themselves by a look at the station; but after a while, growing bolder, Katy ventured to ask a question or two in French, and was surprised and charmed to find herself understood. After that she grew adventurous, and, no longer fearful of being lost, led Amy straight down a long street lined with shops, almost all of which were for the sale of articles in ivory.
After a satisfying breakfast, she felt ready for a walk; and after ensuring that Mrs. Ashe had everything she needed, she, Amy, and Mabel set off on their own to see the sights of Dieppe. I don’t think travelers usually find Dieppe interesting, but Katy did. There was an ancient church and some charming buildings from two centuries ago, and even the more modern streets had a fresh look to her unfamiliar eyes. At first, they only took a few cautious turns, marking each corner and occasionally returning to catch a glimpse of the station for reassurance; but after a while, feeling braver, Katy decided to ask a question or two in French and was surprised and delighted to discover that she was understood. After that, she became more adventurous and, no longer afraid of getting lost, led Amy straight down a long street filled with shops, almost all of which sold ivory items.
Ivory wares are one of the chief industries of Dieppe. There were cases full, windows full, counters full, of the most exquisite combs and brushes, some with elaborate monograms in silver and colors, others plain; there were boxes and caskets of every size and shape, ornaments, fans, parasol handles, looking-glasses, frames for pictures large and small, napkin-rings.
Ivory goods are one of the main industries in Dieppe. There were cases stacked high, windows filled, and counters covered with the most exquisite combs and brushes, some featuring intricate monograms in silver and colors, while others were simple; there were boxes and caskets of every size and shape, ornaments, fans, parasol handles, mirrors, frames for pictures both large and small, and napkin rings.
Katy was particularly smitten with a paper-knife in the form of an angel with long slender wings raised over its head and meeting to form a point. Its price was twenty francs, and she was strongly tempted to buy it for Clover or Rose Red. But she said to herself sensibly, "This is the first shop I have been into and the first thing I have really wanted to buy, and very likely as we go on I shall see things I like better and want more, so it would be foolish to do it. No, I won't." And she resolutely turned her back on the ivory angel, and walked away.
Katy was really taken with a paper knife shaped like an angel, with long, slender wings raised above its head and coming together to form a point. It cost twenty francs, and she was very tempted to buy it for Clover or Rose Red. But she reminded herself sensibly, "This is the first shop I’ve been in and the first thing I've truly wanted to buy, and it’s likely that as we continue, I'll see things I like even more and want more, so it would be silly to do it. No, I won't." And she firmly turned her back on the ivory angel and walked away.
The next turn brought them to a gay-looking little market-place, where old women in white caps were sitting on the ground beside baskets and panniers full of apples, pears, and various queer and curly vegetables, none of which Katy recognized as familiar; fish of all shapes and colors were flapping in shallow tubs of sea-water; there were piles of stockings, muffetees, and comforters in vivid blue and red worsted, and coarse pottery glazed in bright patterns. The faces of the women were brown and wrinkled; there were no pretty ones among them, but their black eyes were full of life and quickness, and their fingers one and all clicked with knitting-needles, as their tongues flew equally fast in the chatter and the chaffer, which went on without stop or stay, though customers did not seem to be many and sales were few.
The next turn took them to a cheerful little marketplace, where old women in white caps sat on the ground next to baskets and panniers filled with apples, pears, and various strange and oddly shaped vegetables that Katy didn’t recognize; fish of all shapes and colors were flopping in shallow tubs of seawater; there were piles of stockings, mittens, and blankets in bright blue and red yarn, and rough pottery glazed with colorful patterns. The women’s faces were brown and wrinkled; there weren’t any pretty ones among them, but their dark eyes sparkled with life and energy, and their fingers clicked away with knitting needles, while their mouths moved just as quickly in constant chatter and bargaining that never seemed to pause, even though there didn’t appear to be many customers and sales were few.
Returning to the station they found that Mrs. Ashe had been asleep during their absence, and seemed so much better that it was with greatly amended spirits that they took their places in the late afternoon train which was to set them down at Rouen. Katy said they were like the Wise Men of the East, "following a star," in their choice of a hotel; for, having no better advice, they had decided upon one of those thus distinguished in Baedeker's Guide-book.
Returning to the station, they found that Mrs. Ashe had been asleep during their absence and seemed much better, so with lifted spirits, they took their seats on the late afternoon train that would take them to Rouen. Katy said they were like the Wise Men of the East, "following a star," in their choice of hotel; since they had no better advice, they had decided on one of those marked in Baedeker's Guidebook.
The star did not betray their confidence; for the Hôtel de la Cloche, to which it led them, proved to be quaint and old, and very pleasant of aspect. The lofty chambers, with their dimly frescoed ceilings, and beds curtained with faded patch, might to all appearances have been furnished about the time when "Columbus crossed the ocean blue;" but everything was clean, and had an air of old-time respectability. The dining-room, which was evidently of more modern build, opened into a square courtyard where oleanders and lemon trees in boxes stood round the basin of a little fountain, whose tinkle and plash blended agreeably with the rattle of the knives and forks. In one corner of the room was a raised and railed platform, where behind a desk sat the mistress of the house, busy with her account-books, but keeping an eye the while on all that went forward.
The star didn’t let them down; the Hôtel de la Cloche, where it directed them, turned out to be charming and old-fashioned, and very appealing. The high rooms, with their softly painted ceilings and beds draped in faded fabric, looked like they were furnished around the time when "Columbus crossed the ocean blue;" but everything was clean and gave off a vibe of old-fashioned respectability. The dining room, clearly built more recently, opened into a square courtyard where oleanders and lemon trees in pots surrounded a small fountain, the gentle sound of its water mixing nicely with the clinking of knives and forks. In one corner of the room, there was a raised and enclosed platform where the house's owner sat behind a desk, busy with her accounts, but keeping an eye on everything that was happening.
Mrs. Ashe walked past this personage without taking any notice of her, as Americans are wont to do under such circumstances; but presently the observant Katy noticed that every one else, as they went in or out of the room, addressed a bow or a civil remark to this lady. She quite blushed at the recollection afterward, as she made ready for bed.
Mrs. Ashe walked by this person without acknowledging her, as Americans often do in such situations; but soon the observant Katy noticed that everyone else, as they entered or exited the room, offered a nod or some polite comment to this lady. She felt embarrassed when she thought about it later, as she got ready for bed.
"How rude we must have seemed!" she thought. "I am afraid the people here think that Americans have awful manners, everybody is so polite. They said 'Bon soir' and 'Merci' and 'Voulez-vous avoir la bonté,' to the waiters even! Well, there is one thing,—I am going to reform. To-morrow I will be as polite as anybody. They will think that I am miraculously improved by one night on French soil; but, never mind! I am going to do it."
"How rude we must have seemed!" she thought. "I bet the people here think Americans have awful manners since everyone is so polite. They said 'Bon soir,' 'Merci,' and 'Voulez-vous avoir la bonté' to the waiters even! Well, there’s one thing—I'm going to change that. Tomorrow, I'll be as polite as anyone. They'll think I've magically improved after just one night in France, but whatever! I'm going to do it."
She kept her resolution, and astonished Mrs. Ashe next morning, by bowing to the dame on the platform in the most winning manner, and saying, "Bon jour, madame," as they went by.
She stuck to her promise and surprised Mrs. Ashe the next morning by bowing to the woman on the platform in the most charming way and saying, "Good morning, madam," as they passed by.
"But, Katy, who is that person? Why do you speak to her?"
"But, Katy, who is that person? Why are you talking to her?"
"Don't you see that they all do? She is the landlady, I think; at all events, everybody bows to her. And just notice how prettily these ladies at the next table speak to the waiter. They do not order him to do things as we do at home. I noticed it last night, and I liked it so much that I made a resolution to get up and be as polite as the French themselves this morning."
"Don’t you see that they all do? I think she’s the landlady; at any rate, everyone respects her. And just look at how nicely these ladies at the next table talk to the waiter. They don’t tell him what to do like we do at home. I noticed it last night, and I liked it so much that I decided to get up and be as polite as the French themselves this morning."
So all the time that they went about the sumptuous old city, rich in carvings and sculptures and traditions, while they were looking at the Cathedral and the wonderful church of St. Ouen, and the Palace of Justice, and the "Place of the Maid," where poor Jeanne d'Arc was burned and her ashes scattered to the winds, Katy remembered her manners, and smiled and bowed, and used courteous prefixes in a soft pleasant voice; and as Mrs. Ashe and Amy fell in with her example more or less, I think the guides and coachmen and the old women who showed them over the buildings felt that the air of France was very civilizing indeed, and that these strangers from savage countries over the sea were in a fair way to be as well bred as if they had been born in a more favored part of the world!
So all the time they explored the lavish old city, rich in carvings, sculptures, and traditions, while they admired the Cathedral, the amazing church of St. Ouen, the Palace of Justice, and the "Place of the Maid," where the unfortunate Jeanne d'Arc was burned and her ashes scattered to the winds, Katy remembered her manners, smiled and bowed, and used polite titles in a soft, pleasant voice; and as Mrs. Ashe and Amy somewhat followed her lead, I think the guides, coachmen, and the old women who showed them around the buildings felt that the air of France was indeed very civilizing, and that these visitors from distant, uncivilized lands were well on their way to being as well-mannered as if they had been born in a more fortunate part of the world!
Paris looked very modern after the peculiar quaint richness and air of the Middle Ages which distinguish Rouen. Rooms had been engaged for Mrs. Ashe's party in a pension near the Arc d'Étoile, and there they drove immediately on arriving. The rooms were not in the pension itself, but in a house close by,—a sitting-room with six mirrors, three clocks, and a pinched little grate about a foot wide, a dining-room just large enough for a table and four chairs, and two bedrooms. A maid called Amandine had been detailed to take charge of these rooms and serve their meals.
Paris felt very modern after the quirky charm and vibe of the Middle Ages that characterized Rouen. Rooms had been booked for Mrs. Ashe's party at a pension near the Arc d'Étoile, and they headed there right after arriving. The rooms weren't in the pension itself, but in a nearby house—a sitting room with six mirrors, three clocks, and a tiny little fireplace about a foot wide, a dining room just big enough for a table and four chairs, and two bedrooms. A maid named Amandine had been assigned to manage these rooms and serve their meals.
Dampness, as Katy afterward wrote to Clover, was the first impression they received of "gay Paris." The tiny fire in the tiny grate had only just been lighted, and the walls and the sheets and even the blankets felt chilly and moist to the touch. They spent their first evening in hanging the bedclothes round the grate and piling on fuel; they even set the mattresses up on edge to warm and dry! It was not very enlivening, it must be confessed. Amy had taken a cold, Mrs. Ashe looked worried, and Katy thought of Burnet and the safety and comfort of home with a throb of longing.
Dampness, as Katy later wrote to Clover, was the first impression they got of "exciting Paris." The small fire in the little grate had just been lit, and the walls, sheets, and even the blankets felt cold and damp to the touch. They spent their first evening hanging the bedding around the fire and piling on more fuel; they even propped the mattresses up on their edges to warm and dry them! It wasn't very cheerful, to be honest. Amy had caught a cold, Mrs. Ashe looked worried, and Katy thought of Burnet and the safety and comfort of home with a sense of longing.
The days that ensued were not brilliant enough to remove this impression. The November fogs seemed to have followed them across the Channel, and Paris remained enveloped in a wet blanket which dimmed and hid its usually brilliant features. Going about in cabs with the windows drawn up, and now and then making a rush through the drip into shops, was not exactly delightful, but it seemed pretty much all that they could do. It was worse for Amy, whose cold kept her indoors and denied her even the relaxation of the cab. Mrs. Ashe had engaged a well-recommended elderly English maid to come every morning and take care of Amy while they were out; and with this respectable functionary, whose ideas were of a rigidly British type and who did not speak a word of any language but her own, poor Amy was compelled to spend most of her time. Her only consolation was in persuading this serene attendant to take a part in the French lessons which she made a daily point of giving to Mabel out of her own little phrase-book.
The days that followed weren't bright enough to lift this feeling. The November fog seemed to have traveled with them across the Channel, and Paris was stuck under a damp, gray blanket that muted and obscured its usually vibrant features. Riding around in cabs with the windows rolled up, and occasionally dashing through the rain into shops, wasn’t exactly enjoyable, but it felt like all they could do. It was tougher for Amy, whose cold forced her to stay inside and kept her from even enjoying the cab rides. Mrs. Ashe had hired a highly recommended elderly English maid to come every morning and look after Amy while they were out; with this respectable woman, whose ideas were very British and who spoke only her own language, poor Amy had to spend most of her time. Her only comfort was convincing this calm attendant to join in the French lessons she made a point of giving to Mabel each day from her little phrase-book.
"Wilkins is getting on, I think," she told Katy one night. "She says 'Biscuit glacé' quite nicely now. But I never will let her look at the book, though she always wants to; for if once she saw how the words are spelled, she would never in the world pronounce them right again. They look so very different, you know."
"Wilkins is getting older, I think," she told Katy one night. "She says 'Biscuit glacé' quite nicely now. But I will never let her look at the book, even though she always wants to; because if she ever saw how the words are spelled, she would never pronounce them correctly again. They look so different, you know."
Katy looked at Amy's pale little face and eager eyes with a real heartache. Her rapture when at the end of the long dull afternoons her mother returned to her was touching. Paris was very triste to poor Amy, with all her happy facility for amusing herself; and Katy felt that the sooner they got away from it the better it would be. So, in spite of the delight which her brief glimpses at the Louvre gave her, and the fun it was to go about with Mrs. Ashe and see her buy pretty things, and the real satisfaction she took in the one perfectly made walking-suit to which she had treated herself, she was glad when the final day came, when the belated dressmakers and artistes in jackets and wraps had sent home their last wares, and the trunks were packed. It had been rather the fault of circumstances than of Paris; but Katy had not learned to love the beautiful capital as most Americans do, and did not feel at all as if she wanted that her "reward of virtue" should be to go there when she died! There must be more interesting places for live people, and ghosts too, to be found on the map of Europe, she was sure.
Katy looked at Amy's pale little face and eager eyes with real heartache. Her excitement when her mother returned to her after the long, boring afternoons was touching. Paris was very triste for poor Amy, despite her ability to entertain herself; and Katy felt that the sooner they left, the better. So, even though she enjoyed her brief visits to the Louvre and had fun shopping with Mrs. Ashe, watching her buy pretty things, and felt real satisfaction in the one perfectly tailored walking suit she had treated herself to, she was relieved when the final day arrived. The delayed dressmakers and artists in jackets and wraps had sent home their last items, and the trunks were packed. It was more about circumstances than about Paris itself; but Katy hadn’t come to love the beautiful capital like most Americans do, and didn’t feel like it should be her "reward for virtue" to go there after she died! She was sure there were more interesting places for living people, and ghosts too, on the map of Europe.
Next morning as they drove slowly down the Champs Élysées, and looked back for a last glimpse of the famous Arch, a bright object met their eyes, moving vaguely against the mist. It was the gay red wagon of the Bon Marché, carrying bundles home to the dwellers of some up-town street.
Next morning, as they drove slowly down the Champs-Élysées and looked back for one last view of the famous Arch, a bright object caught their eye, moving hazily against the mist. It was the cheerful red wagon from Bon Marché, transporting bundles back to the residents of some uptown street.
Katy burst out laughing. "It is an emblem of Paris," she said,—"of our Paris, I mean. It has been all Bon Marché and fog!"
Katy laughed out loud. "It's a symbol of Paris," she said, "our Paris, I mean. It’s always been about Bon Marché and fog!"
"Miss Katy," interrupted Amy, "do you like Europe? For my part, I was never so disgusted with any place in my life!"
"Miss Katy," interrupted Amy, "do you like Europe? Honestly, I’ve never been so disappointed by any place in my life!"
"Poor little bird, her views of 'Europe' are rather dark just now, and no wonder," said her mother. "Never mind, darling, you shall have something pleasanter by and by if I can find it for you."
"Poor little bird, her views of 'Europe' are pretty grim right now, and no surprise there," said her mother. "Don't worry, sweetheart, you'll have something nicer soon if I can find it for you."
"Burnet is a great deal pleasanter than Paris," pronounced Amy, decidedly. "It doesn't keep always raining there, and I can take walks, and I understand everything that people say."
"Burnet is way nicer than Paris," Amy said firmly. "It doesn't rain all the time, I can go for walks, and I understand everything people say."
All that day they sped southward, and with every hour came a change in the aspect of their surroundings. Now they made brief stops in large busy towns which seemed humming with industry. Now they whirled through grape countries with miles of vineyards, where the brown leaves still hung on the vines. Then again came glimpses of old Roman ruins, amphitheatres, viaducts, fragments of wall or arch; or a sudden chill betokened their approach to mountains, where snowy peaks could be seen on the far horizon. And when the long night ended and day roused them from broken slumbers, behold, the world was made over! Autumn had vanished, and the summer, which they thought fled for good, had taken his place. Green woods waved about them, fresh leaves were blowing in the wind, roses and hollyhocks beckoned from white-walled gardens; and before they had done with exclaiming and rejoicing, the Mediterranean shot into view, intensely blue, with white fringes of foam, white sails blowing across, white gulls flying above it, and over all a sky of the same exquisite blue, whose clouds were white as the drifting sails on the water below, and they were at Marseilles.
All that day they raced southward, and with each passing hour, their surroundings changed. They made quick stops in large, bustling towns that were alive with activity. Then they sped through grape regions with miles of vineyards, where the brown leaves still clung to the vines. Next came sights of ancient Roman ruins, amphitheaters, aqueducts, remnants of walls or arches; or a sudden chill signaled their approach to the mountains, where snowy peaks were visible on the distant horizon. When the long night ended and day pulled them from restless sleep, they found the world transformed! Autumn had disappeared, and the summer, which they thought was gone for good, had returned. Green woods surrounded them, fresh leaves danced in the wind, roses and hollyhocks waved from white-walled gardens; and before they finished exclaiming and celebrating, the Mediterranean came into view, a deep blue with white foam edges, white sails shimmering across it, white gulls soaring above, all under a sky of the same beautiful blue, with clouds as white as the drifting sails on the water below, and they were in Marseilles.
It was like a glimpse of Paradise to eyes fresh from autumnal grays and glooms, as they sped along the lovely coast, every curve and turn showing new combinations of sea and shore, olive-crowned cliff and shining mountain-peak. With every mile the blue became bluer, the wind softer, the feathery verdure more dense and summer-like. Hyères and Cannes and Antibes were passed, and then, as they rounded a long point, came the view of a sunshiny city lying on a sunlit shore; the train slackened its speed, and they knew that their journey's end was come and they were in Nice.
It was like a glimpse of Paradise for eyes tired of autumn's grays and gloom as they raced along the beautiful coast, each curve and turn revealing new combinations of sea and shore, olive-topped cliffs, and bright mountain peaks. With every mile, the blue got bluer, the wind grew softer, and the lush greenery became denser and more summery. They passed Hyères, Cannes, and Antibes, and then, as they rounded a long point, they saw a sunny city sitting on a sunlit shore; the train slowed down, and they realized they had reached their destination: Nice.
The place seemed to laugh with gayety as they drove down the Promenade des Anglais and past the English garden, where the band was playing beneath the acacias and palm-trees. On one side was a line of bright-windowed hotels and pensions, with balconies and striped awnings; on the other, the long reach of yellow sand-beach, where ladies were grouped on shawls and rugs, and children ran up and down in the sun, while beyond stretched the waveless sea. The December sun felt as warm as on a late June day at home, and had the same soft caressing touch. The pavements were thronged with groups of leisurely-looking people, all wearing an unmistakable holiday aspect; pretty girls in correct Parisian costumes walked demurely beside their mothers, with cavaliers in attendance; and among these young men appeared now and again the well-known uniform of the United States Navy.
The place seemed to be full of joy as they drove down the Promenade des Anglais and past the English garden, where the band was playing under the acacias and palm trees. On one side was a row of hotels and guesthouses with bright windows, balconies, and striped awnings; on the other side was the long stretch of sandy beach, where women were sitting on shawls and blankets, and children were running around in the sun, while beyond lay the calm sea. The December sun felt as warm as a late June day back home, with the same soft, soothing touch. The sidewalks were crowded with groups of people who looked relaxed and ready for a vacation; pretty girls in stylish Parisian outfits walked modestly beside their mothers, accompanied by young men; and among these young men, now and then, the familiar uniform of the United States Navy could be seen.
"I wonder," said Mrs. Ashe, struck by a sudden thought, "if by any chance our squadron is here." She asked the question the moment they entered the hotel; and the porter, who prided himself on understanding "zose Eenglesh," replied,—
"I wonder," said Mrs. Ashe, struck by a sudden thought, "if by any chance our squadron is here." She asked the question the moment they entered the hotel; and the porter, who prided himself on understanding "those English," replied,—
"Mais oui, Madame, ze Americaine fleet it is here; zat is, not here, but at Villefranche, just a leetle four mile away,—it is ze same zing exactly."
"Yes, Madam, the American fleet is here; that is, not here, but in Villefranche, just a little four miles away—it’s the same thing exactly."
"Katy, do you hear that?" cried Mrs. Ashe. "The frigates are here, and the 'Natchitoches' among them of course; and we shall have Ned to go about with us everywhere. It is a real piece of good luck for us. Ladies are at such a loss in a place like this with nobody to escort them. I am perfectly delighted."
"Katy, do you hear that?" shouted Mrs. Ashe. "The frigates are here, and of course the 'Natchitoches' is one of them; and we'll have Ned to hang out with us everywhere. It's such good luck for us. Ladies struggle so much in a place like this with no one to accompany them. I’m absolutely thrilled."
"So am I," said Katy. "I never saw a frigate, and I always wanted to see one. Do you suppose they will let us go on board of them?"
"So am I," said Katy. "I've never seen a frigate, and I've always wanted to check one out. Do you think they'll let us go on board?"
"Why, of course they will." Then to the porter, "Give me a sheet of paper and an envelope, please.—I must let Ned know that I am here at once."
"Of course they will." Then to the porter, "Please give me a sheet of paper and an envelope. I need to let Ned know that I'm here right away."
Mrs. Ashe wrote her note and despatched it before they went upstairs to take off their bonnets. She seemed to have a half-hope that some bird of the air might carry the news of her arrival to her brother, for she kept running to the window as if in expectation of seeing him. She was too restless to lie down or sleep, and after she and Katy had lunched, proposed that they should go out on the beach for a while.
Mrs. Ashe wrote her note and sent it off before they went upstairs to take off their hats. She seemed to half-expect that some bird might deliver the news of her arrival to her brother because she kept running to the window as if she were waiting to see him. She was too restless to lie down or sleep, and after she and Katy had lunch, she suggested they head out to the beach for a bit.
"Perhaps we may come across Ned," she remarked.
"Maybe we'll run into Ned," she said.
They did not come across Ned, but there was no lack of other delightful objects to engage their attention. The sands were smooth and hard as a floor. Soft pink lights were beginning to tinge the western sky. To the north shone the peaks of the maritime Alps, and the same rosy glow caught them here and there, and warmed their grays and whites into color.
They didn't find Ned, but there were plenty of other lovely things to capture their attention. The sand was smooth and solid like a floor. Soft pink lights started to color the western sky. To the north, the peaks of the maritime Alps glimmered, and the same rosy glow touched them in places, warming their grays and whites into vibrant colors.
"I wonder what that can be?" said Katy, indicating the rocky point which bounded the beach to the east, where stood a picturesque building of stone, with massive towers and steep pitches of roof. "It looks half like a house and half like a castle, but it is quite fascinating, I think. Do you suppose that people live there?"
"I wonder what that could be?" said Katy, pointing to the rocky point that marked the beach to the east, where a charming stone building stood, complete with large towers and steep roofs. "It looks like a mix of a house and a castle, but I find it really fascinating. Do you think people live there?"
"We might ask," suggested Mrs. Ashe.
"We could ask," suggested Mrs. Ashe.
Just then they came to a shallow river spanned by a bridge, beside whose pebbly bed stood a number of women who seemed to be washing clothes by the simple and primitive process of laying them in the water on top of the stones, and pounding them with a flat wooden paddle till they were white. Katy privately thought that the clothes stood a poor chance of lasting through these cleansing operations; but she did not say so, and made the inquiry which Mrs. Ashe had suggested, in her best French.
Just then, they reached a shallow river crossed by a bridge, next to which a group of women appeared to be washing clothes using the basic method of laying them in the water on the stones and beating them with a flat wooden paddle until they were clean. Katy secretly thought that the clothes probably wouldn't survive this washing method, but she didn’t mention it and asked the question that Mrs. Ashe had suggested in her best French.
"Celle-là?" answered the old woman whom she had addressed. "Mais c'est la Pension Suisse."
"Celle-là?" answered the old woman whom she had addressed. "But that's the Swiss Boarding House."
"A pension; why, that means a boarding-house," cried Katy. "What fun it must be to board there!"
"A pension; wow, that means a boarding house," exclaimed Katy. "How fun it must be to stay there!"
"Well, why shouldn't we board there!" said her friend. "You know we meant to look for rooms as soon as we were rested and had found out a little about the place. Let us walk on and see what the Pension Suisse is like. If the inside is as pleasant as the outside, we could not do better, I should think."
"Well, why not stay there?" her friend said. "You know we planned to look for rooms as soon as we were rested and had learned a bit about the area. Let's keep walking and check out what the Pension Suisse is like. If the inside is as nice as the outside, I think we couldn't find anything better."
"Oh, I do hope all the rooms are not already taken," said Katy, who had fallen in love at first sight with the Pension Suisse. She felt quite oppressed with anxiety as they rang the bell.
"Oh, I really hope all the rooms aren't already booked," said Katy, who had fallen in love at first sight with the Pension Suisse. She felt pretty anxious as they rang the bell.
The Pension Suisse proved to be quite as charming inside as out. The thick stone walls made deep sills and embrasures for the casement windows, which were furnished with red cushions to serve as seats and lounging-places. Every window seemed to command a view, for those which did not look toward the sea looked toward the mountains. The house was by no means full, either. Several sets of rooms were to be had; and Katy felt as if she had walked straight into the pages of a romance When Mrs. Ashe engaged for a month a delightful suite of three, a sitting-room and two sleeping-chambers, in a round tower, with a balcony overhanging the water, and a side window, from which a flight of steps led down into a little walled garden, nestled in among the masonry, where tall laurestinus and lemon trees grew, and orange and brown wallflowers made the air sweet. Her contentment knew no bounds.
The Pension Suisse was just as charming inside as it was outside. The thick stone walls created deep sills and recesses for the casement windows, which were furnished with red cushions that served as seats and lounging spots. Every window offered a great view; those that didn't face the sea looked out toward the mountains. The place wasn't full, either. There were several sets of rooms available, and Katy felt like she had stepped right into a romance novel. When Mrs. Ashe booked a delightful suite for a month in a round tower that had three rooms—a sitting room and two bedrooms—there was a balcony overlooking the water and a side window that opened onto a set of stairs leading down into a small walled garden, tucked among the stonework, where tall lauristinus and lemon trees grew, and orange and brown wallflowers filled the air with sweetness. Her happiness knew no bounds.
"I am so glad that I came," she told Mrs. Ashe. "I never confessed it to you before; but sometimes.—when we were sick at sea, you know, and when it would rain all the time, and after Amy caught that cold in Paris—I have almost wished, just for a minute or two at a time, that we hadn't. But now I wouldn't not have come for the world! This is perfectly delicious. I am glad, glad, glad we are here, and we are going to have a lovely time, I know."
"I’m so glad I came," she told Mrs. Ashe. "I never told you this before, but sometimes—when we were sick at sea, you know, and it rained nonstop, and after Amy caught that cold in Paris—I almost wished, just for a minute or two, that we hadn’t come. But now I wouldn’t trade this experience for anything! It’s absolutely wonderful. I’m so glad we’re here, and I know we’re going to have an amazing time."
They were passing out of the rooms into the hall as she said these words, and two ladies who were walking up a cross passage turned their heads at the sound of her voice. To her great surprise Katy recognized Mrs. Page and Lilly.
They were leaving the rooms and entering the hall when she said these words, and two ladies walking down a side hallway turned their heads at the sound of her voice. To her great surprise, Katy recognized Mrs. Page and Lilly.
"Why, Cousin Olivia, is it you?" she cried, springing forward with the cordiality one naturally feels in seeing a familiar face in a foreign land.
"Why, Cousin Olivia, is that you?" she exclaimed, rushing forward with the warmth that one naturally feels when seeing a familiar face in an unfamiliar place.
Mrs. Page seemed rather puzzled than cordial. She put up her eyeglass and did not seem to quite make out who Katy was.
Mrs. Page looked more confused than friendly. She raised her eyeglass and didn’t seem to fully recognize who Katy was.
"It is Katy Carr, mamma," explained Lilly. "Well, Katy, this is a surprise! Who would have thought of meeting you in Nice!"
"It’s Katy Carr, Mom," Lilly explained. "Well, Katy, this is a surprise! Who would have thought we’d run into you in Nice!"
There was a decided absence of rapture in Lilly's manner. She was prettier than ever, as Katy saw in a moment, and beautifully dressed in soft brown velvet, which exactly suited her complexion and her pale-colored wavy hair.
There was a noticeable lack of excitement in Lilly's demeanor. She was prettier than ever, as Katy realized instantly, and beautifully dressed in soft brown velvet, which perfectly matched her complexion and her light wavy hair.
"Katy Carr! why, so it is," admitted Mrs. Page. "It is a surprise indeed. We had no idea that you were abroad. What has brought you so far from Tunket,—Burnet, I mean? Who are you with?"
"Katy Carr! Wow, it really is you," Mrs. Page admitted. "This is quite a surprise. We had no idea you were overseas. What brings you all the way from Tunket—Burnet, I mean? Who are you with?"
"With my friend Mrs. Ashe," explained Katy, rather chilled by this cool reception.
"With my friend Mrs. Ashe," Katy explained, feeling a bit cold from this indifferent reception.
"Let me introduce you. Mrs. Ashe, these are my cousins Mrs. Page and Miss Page. Amy,—why where is Amy?"
"Let me introduce you. Mrs. Ashe, these are my cousins, Mrs. Page and Miss Page. Amy—where is Amy?"
Amy had walked back to the door of the garden staircase, and was standing there looking down upon the flowers.
Amy had walked back to the garden staircase door and was standing there, looking down at the flowers.
Cousin Olivia bowed rather distantly. Her quick eye took in the details of Mrs. Ashe's travelling-dress and Katy's dark blue ulster.
Cousin Olivia gave a distant nod. Her keen eye noticed the details of Mrs. Ashe's travel outfit and Katy's dark blue coat.
"Some countrified friend from that dreadful Western town where they live," she said to herself. "How foolish of Philip Carr to try to send his girls to Europe! He can't afford it, I know." Her voice was rather rigid as she inquired,—
"Some country friend from that awful Western town where they live," she said to herself. "How silly of Philip Carr to think he can send his daughters to Europe! He can't afford it, I know." Her voice was a bit stiff as she asked,—
"And what brings you here?—to this house, I mean?"
"And what brings you here? —to this place, I mean?"
"Oh, we are coming to-morrow to stay; we have taken rooms for a month," explained Katy. "What a delicious-looking old place it is."
"Oh, we're coming tomorrow to stay; we've booked rooms for a month," explained Katy. "What a charming old place it is."
"Have you?" said Lilly, in a voice which did not express any particular pleasure. "Why, we are staying here too."
"Have you?" Lilly said in a tone that didn't show any real excitement. "Well, we're staying here too."
CHAPTER VII.
THE PENSION SUISSE.
Pension Suisse.
"What do you suppose can have brought Katy Carr to Europe?" inquired Lilly, as she stood in the window watching the three figures walk slowly down the sands. "She is the last person I expected to turn up here. I supposed she was stuck in that horrid place—what is the name of it?—where they live, for the rest of her life."
"What do you think brought Katy Carr to Europe?" asked Lilly, as she stood by the window watching the three figures walk slowly down the beach. "She's the last person I expected to see here. I thought she would be stuck in that awful place—what's it called?—where they live, for the rest of her life."
"I confess I am surprised at meeting her myself," rejoined Mrs. Page. "I had no idea that her father could afford so expensive a journey."
"I have to admit, I'm surprised to see her here myself," Mrs. Page replied. "I had no idea her father could pay for such an expensive trip."
"And who is this woman that she has got along with her?"
"And who is this woman she's brought along with her?"
"I have no idea, I'm sure. Some Western friend, I suppose."
"I have no clue, honestly. Probably some friend from the West, I guess."
"Dear me, I wish they were going to some other house than this," said Lilly, discontentedly. "If they were at the Rivoir, for instance, or one of those places at the far end of the beach, we shouldn't need to see anything of them, or even know that they were in town! It's a real nuisance to have people spring upon you this way, people you don't want to meet; and when they happen to be relations it is all the worse. Katy will be hanging on us all the time, I'm afraid."
"Honestly, I wish they were going to any other house but this one," said Lilly, feeling frustrated. "If they were at the Rivoir or one of those places at the far end of the beach, we wouldn't have to see them at all or even know they were in town! It's such a hassle to have people show up unexpectedly, especially ones you don’t want to see; and it’s even worse when they’re family. I'm worried Katy will be clinging to us the whole time."
"Oh, my dear, there is no fear of that. A little repression on our part will prevent her from being any trouble, I'm quite certain. But we must treat her politely, you know, Lilly; her father is my cousin."
"Oh, my dear, there’s no need to worry about that. A little restraint on our part will keep her from causing any trouble, I’m pretty sure. But we have to be polite to her, you know, Lilly; her father is my cousin."
"That's the saddest part of it! Well, there's one thing, I shall not take her with me every time we go to the frigates," said Lilly, decisively. "I am not going to inflict a country cousin on Lieutenant Worthington, and spoil all my own fun beside. So I give you fair warning, mamma, and you must manage it somehow."
"That's the saddest part! Well, one thing's for sure, I’m not taking her with me every time we go to the frigates," Lilly said firmly. "I'm not going to put a country cousin on Lieutenant Worthington and ruin all my fun too. So, I’m giving you a heads-up, mom, and you’ll have to figure it out somehow."
"Certainly, dear, I will. It would be a great pity to have your visit to Nice spoiled in any way, with the squadron here too, and that pleasant Mr. Worthington so very attentive."
"Of course, dear, I will. It would be such a shame to let your visit to Nice be ruined in any way, especially with the squadron here as well and that charming Mr. Worthington being so attentive."
Unconscious of these plans for her suppression, Katy walked back to the hotel in a mood of pensive pleasure. Europe at last promised to be as delightful as it had seemed when she only knew it from maps and books, and Nice so far appeared to her the most charming place in the world.
Unaware of the plans to sideline her, Katy strolled back to the hotel, feeling a mix of deep thought and happiness. Europe finally seemed as wonderful as she had imagined when it was just a distant idea in maps and books, and so far, she found Nice to be the most enchanting place in the world.
Somebody was waiting for them at the Hotel des Anglais,—a tall, bronzed, good-looking somebody in uniform, with pleasant brown eyes beaming from beneath a gold-banded cap; at the sight of whom Amy rushed forward with her long locks flying, and Mrs. Ashe uttered an exclamation of pleasure. It was Ned Worthington, Mrs. Ashe's only brother, whom she had not met for two years and a half; and you can easily imagine how glad she was to see him.
Somebody was waiting for them at the Hotel des Anglais—a tall, tanned, good-looking individual in uniform, with warm brown eyes shining from beneath a gold-banded cap. When Amy spotted him, she rushed forward with her long hair flying, and Mrs. Ashe let out a happy exclamation. It was Ned Worthington, Mrs. Ashe's only brother, whom she hadn’t seen for two and a half years; you can easily picture how thrilled she was to see him.
"You got my note then?" she said after the first eager greetings were over and she had introduced him to Katy.
"You got my note, right?" she asked after the initial enthusiastic greetings were done and she had introduced him to Katy.
"Note? No. Did you write me a note?"
"Note? No. Did you leave me a note?"
"Yes; to Villefranche."
"Yes, to Villefranche."
"To the ship? I shan't get that till tomorrow. No; finding out that you were here is just a bit of good fortune. I came over to call on some friends who are staying down the beach a little way, and dropping in to look over the list of arrivals, as I generally do, I saw your names; and the porter not being able to say which way you had gone, I waited for you to come in."
"To the ship? I won't get that until tomorrow. No; discovering that you were here is just a stroke of luck. I came over to visit some friends who are staying down the beach a bit, and while dropping in to check the list of arrivals, as I usually do, I saw your names; and since the porter couldn't tell me which way you had gone, I decided to wait for you to come in."
"We have been looking at such a delightful old place, the Pension Suisse, and have taken rooms."
"We've been checking out this charming old spot, the Pension Suisse, and have booked some rooms."
"The Pension Suisse, eh? Why, that was where I was going to call. I know some people who are staying there. It seems a pleasant house; I'm glad you are going there, Polly. It's first-rate luck that the ships happen to be here just now. I can see you every day."
"The Pension Suisse, huh? That’s where I was planning to call. I know some people who are staying there. It seems like a nice place; I’m glad you’re going there, Polly. It’s great luck that the ships are here right now. I can see you every day."
"But, Ned, surely you are not leaving me so soon? Surely you will stay and dine with us?" urged his sister, as he took up his cap.
"But, Ned, you can't be leaving me this soon! You have to stay and have dinner with us," his sister urged as he grabbed his cap.
"I wish I could, but I can't to-night, Polly. You see I had engaged to take some ladies out to drive, and they will expect me. I had no idea that you would be here, or I should have kept myself free," apologetically. "Tomorrow I will come over early, and be at your service for whatever you like to do."
"I wish I could, but I can't tonight, Polly. You see, I promised to take some ladies out for a drive, and they’ll be expecting me. I had no idea you would be here, or I would have kept my schedule open," he said apologetically. "Tomorrow, I'll come over early and be available for whatever you want to do."
"That's right, dear boy. We shall expect you." Then, the moment he was gone, "Now, Katy, isn't he nice?"
"That's right, dear boy. We'll be expecting you." Then, the moment he left, "So, Katy, isn't he nice?"
"Very nice, I should think," said Katy, who had watched the brief interview with interest. "I like his face so much, and how fond he is of you!"
"Very nice, I’d say," Katy remarked, having watched the brief interview with interest. "I really like his face, and how much he cares about you!"
"Dear fellow! so he is. I am seven years older than he, but we have always been intimate. Brothers and sisters are not always intimate, you know,—or perhaps you don't know, for all of yours are."
"Dear friend! That's true. I am seven years older than him, but we've always been close. Brothers and sisters aren’t always close, you know—or maybe you don’t know, since all of yours are."
"Yes, indeed," said Katy, with a happy smile. "There is nobody like Clover and Elsie, except perhaps Johnnie and Dorry and Phil," she added with a laugh.
"Yes, definitely," said Katy, with a happy smile. "There’s no one like Clover and Elsie, except maybe Johnnie, Dorry, and Phil," she added with a laugh.
The remove to the Pension Suisse was made early the next morning. Mrs. Page and Lilly did not appear to welcome them. Katy rather rejoiced in their absence, for she wanted the chance to get into order without interruptions.
The move to the Pension Suisse happened early the next morning. Mrs. Page and Lilly didn’t seem thrilled to see them. Katy was actually glad they weren’t there because she wanted the opportunity to get things organized without any distractions.
There was something comfortable in the thought that they were to stay a whole month in these new quarters; for so long a time, it seemed worth while to make them pretty and homelike. So, while Mrs. Ashe unpacked her own belongings and Amy's, Katy, who had a natural turn for arranging rooms, took possession of the little parlor, pulled the furniture into new positions, laid out portfolios and work-cases and their few books, pinned various photographs which they had bought in Oxford and London on the walls, and tied back the curtains to admit the sunshine. Then she paid a visit to the little garden, and came back with a long branch of laurestinus, which she trained across the mantelpiece, and a bunch of wallflowers for their one little vase. The maid, by her orders, laid a fire of wood and pine cones ready for lighting; and when all was done she called Mrs. Ashe to pronounce upon the effect.
There was something comforting in the idea that they would be staying a whole month in these new accommodations; for such a long time, it felt worth making them nice and homey. So, while Mrs. Ashe unpacked her belongings and Amy's, Katy, who naturally had a knack for arranging rooms, took over the small living room, moved the furniture around, set out portfolios and work supplies along with their few books, pinned up various photographs they had bought in Oxford and London on the walls, and tied back the curtains to let in the sunlight. Then she visited the little garden and returned with a long branch of laurestinus, which she draped across the mantelpiece, and a bunch of wallflowers for their one small vase. The maid, following her instructions, set up a fire of wood and pine cones ready to be lit; and when everything was finished, she called Mrs. Ashe to check out the final look.
"It is lovely," she said, sinking into a great velvet arm-chair which Katy had drawn close to the seaward window. "I haven't seen anything so pleasant since we left home. You are a witch, Katy, and the comfort of my life. I am so glad I brought you! Now, pray go and unpack your own things, and make yourself look nice for the second breakfast. We have been a shabby set enough since we arrived. I saw those cousins of yours looking askance at our old travelling-dresses yesterday. Let us try to make a more respectable impression to-day."
"It’s beautiful," she said, sinking into a plush velvet armchair that Katy had pulled close to the ocean-view window. "I haven't seen anything this nice since we left home. You're a lifesaver, Katy, and I'm so glad I brought you along! Now, please go and unpack your things, and get yourself looking nice for second breakfast. We've looked pretty rough since we got here. I noticed your cousins giving our old travel outfits the side-eye yesterday. Let’s try to make a better impression today."
So they went down to breakfast, Mrs. Ashe in one of her new Paris gowns, Katy in a pretty dress of olive serge, and Amy all smiles and ruffled pinafore, walking hand in hand with her uncle Ned, who had just arrived and whose great ally she was; and Mrs. Page and Lilly, who were already seated at table, had much ado to conceal their somewhat unflattering surprise at the conjunction. For one moment Lilly's eyes opened into a wide stare of incredulous astonishment; then she remembered herself, nodded as pleasantly as she could to Mrs. Ashe and Katy, and favored Lieutenant Worthington with a pretty blushing smile as he went by, while she murmured,—
So they went down to breakfast, Mrs. Ashe in one of her new Paris dresses, Katy in a cute olive serge dress, and Amy all smiles in her ruffled pinafore, walking hand in hand with her uncle Ned, who had just arrived and was her biggest supporter; and Mrs. Page and Lilly, who were already seated at the table, had a hard time hiding their somewhat unflattering surprise at the scene. For a moment, Lilly's eyes widened in disbelief; then she composed herself, nodded as nicely as she could to Mrs. Ashe and Katy, and smiled bashfully at Lieutenant Worthington as he passed, while she murmured,—
"Mamma, do you see that? What does it mean?"
"Mom, do you see that? What does it mean?"
"Why, Ned, do you know those people?" asked Mrs. Ashe at the same moment.
"Why, Ned, do you know those people?" Mrs. Ashe asked at the same time.
"Do you know them!"
"Do you know them!"
"Yes; we met yesterday. They are connections of my friend Miss Carr."
"Yeah, we met yesterday. They're friends of my friend Miss Carr."
"Really? There is not the least family likeness between them." And Mr. Worthington's eyes travelled deliberately from Lilly's delicate, golden prettiness to Katy, who, truth to say, did not shine by the contrast.
"Really? They don't look alike at all." And Mr. Worthington’s eyes moved slowly from Lilly's delicate, golden beauty to Katy, who, to be honest, didn’t stand out by comparison.
"She has a nice, sensible sort of face," he thought, "and she looks like a lady, but for beauty there is no comparison between the two." Then he turned to listen to his sister as she replied,—
"She has a nice, practical-looking face," he thought, "and she seems like a lady, but when it comes to beauty, there's no comparison between the two." Then he turned to listen to his sister as she replied,—
"No, indeed, not the least; no two girls could be less like." Mrs. Ashe had made the same comparison, but with quite a different result. Katy's face was grown dear to her, and she had not taken the smallest fancy to Lilly Page.
"No, not at all; no two girls could be more different." Mrs. Ashe had made the same comparison, but with a completely different outcome. Katy's face had become dear to her, and she had not developed the slightest fondness for Lilly Page.
Her relationship to the young naval officer, however, made a wonderful difference in the attitude of Mrs. Page and Lilly toward the party. Katy became a person to be cultivated rather than repressed, and thenceforward there was no lack of cordiality on their part.
Her relationship with the young naval officer, however, made a wonderful difference in Mrs. Page and Lilly's attitude toward the party. Katy became someone to be embraced rather than held back, and from that point on, they were always warm and friendly.
"I want to come in and have a good talk," said Lilly, slipping her arm through Katy's as they left the dining-room. "Mayn't I come now while mamma is calling on Mrs. Ashe?" This arrangement brought her to the side of Lieutenant Worthington, and she walked between him and Katy down the hall and into the little drawing-room.
"I want to come in and have a good talk," said Lilly, slipping her arm through Katy's as they left the dining room. "Can I come now while Mom is visiting Mrs. Ashe?" This got her to the side of Lieutenant Worthington, and she walked between him and Katy down the hall and into the small drawing room.
"Oh, how perfectly charming! You have been fixing up ever since you came, haven't you? It looks like home. I wish we had a salon, but mamma thought it wasn't worth while, as we were only to be here such a little time. What a delicious balcony over the water, too! May I go out on it? Oh, Mr. Worthington, do see this!"
"Oh, this is so charming! You've been decorating ever since you got here, right? It feels like home. I wish we had a salon, but Mom thought it wasn't worth it since we’re only going to be here for a short time. And that balcony over the water is amazing! Can I go out there? Oh, Mr. Worthington, look at this!"
She pushed open the half-closed window and stepped out as she spoke. Mr. Worthington, after hesitating a moment, followed. Katy paused uncertain. There was hardly room for three in the balcony, yet she did not quite like to leave them. But Lilly had turned her back, and was talking in a low tone; it was nothing more in reality than the lightest chit-chat, but it had the air of being something confidential; so Katy, after waiting a little while, retreated to the sofa, and took up her work, joining now and then in the conversation which Mrs. Ashe was keeping up with Cousin Olivia. She did not mind Lilly's ill-breeding, nor was she surprised at it. Mrs. Ashe was less tolerant.
She pushed open the half-closed window and stepped outside as she spoke. Mr. Worthington, after hesitating for a moment, followed her. Katy paused, feeling uncertain. There was barely enough room for three on the balcony, yet she didn’t want to leave them alone. But Lilly had turned her back and was talking quietly; it was really nothing more than casual chit-chat, but it felt like it was something private. So, after waiting a little while, Katy moved back to the sofa and picked up her work, occasionally joining in the conversation that Mrs. Ashe was having with Cousin Olivia. She didn’t mind Lilly's rudeness, nor was she surprised by it. Mrs. Ashe was less forgiving.
"Isn't it rather damp out there, Ned?" she called to her brother; "you had better throw my shawl round Miss Page's shoulders."
"Isn't it pretty damp out there, Ned?" she called to her brother; "you should throw my shawl around Miss Page's shoulders."
"Oh, it isn't a bit damp," said Lilly, recalled to herself by this broad hint. "Thank you so much for thinking of it, Mrs. Ashe, but I am just coming in." She seated herself beside Katy, and began to question her rather languidly.
"Oh, it’s not damp at all," Lilly said, brought back to reality by this obvious hint. "Thank you so much for mentioning it, Mrs. Ashe, but I'm just coming in." She sat down next to Katy and started to ask her questions in a rather tired manner.
"When did you leave home, and how were they all when you came away?"
"When did you leave home, and how was everyone when you left?"
"All well, thank you. We sailed from Boston on the 14th of October; and before that I spent two days with Rose Red,—you remember her? She is married now, and has the dearest little home and such a darling baby."
"All good, thanks. We set sail from Boston on October 14th; and before that, I spent two days with Rose Red—you remember her? She's married now and has the cutest little home and such an adorable baby."
"Yes, I heard of her marriage. It didn't seem much of a match for Mr. Redding's daughter to make, did it? I never supposed she would be satisfied with anything less than a member of Congress or a Secretary of Legation."
"Yeah, I heard about her marriage. It didn’t seem like a great match for Mr. Redding’s daughter, did it? I never thought she’d be happy with anything less than a member of Congress or a diplomat."
"Rose isn't particularly ambitious, I think, and she seems perfectly happy," replied Katy, flushing.
"Rose isn't really that ambitious, I think, and she seems totally happy," replied Katy, blushing.
"Oh, you needn't fire up in her defence; you and Clover always did adore Rose Red, I know, but I never could see what there was about her that was so wonderfully fascinating. She never had the least style, and she was always just as rude to me as she could be."
"Oh, you don't need to get defensive about her; you and Clover always loved Rose Red, I know, but I never understood what was so incredibly captivating about her. She never had any style, and she was always as rude to me as possible."
"You were not intimate at school, but I am sure Rose was never rude," said Katy, with spirit.
"You weren't close at school, but I'm sure Rose was never rude," said Katy, with enthusiasm.
"Well, we won't fight about her at this late day. Tell me where you have been, and where you are going, and how long you are to stay in Europe."
"Well, we won't argue over her at this late stage. Just tell me where you've been, where you’re headed, and how long you plan to stay in Europe."
Katy, glad to change the subject, complied, and the conversation diverged into comparison of plans and experiences. Lilly had been in Europe nearly a year, and had seen "almost everything," as she phrased it. She and her mother had spent the previous winter in Italy, had taken a run into Russia, "done" Switzerland and the Tyrol thoroughly, and France and Germany, and were soon going into Spain, and from there to Paris, to shop in preparation for their return home in the spring.
Katy, happy to shift the topic, agreed, and the conversation turned to comparing plans and experiences. Lilly had been in Europe for almost a year and had seen "almost everything," as she put it. She and her mom had spent the last winter in Italy, taken a trip to Russia, thoroughly explored Switzerland and the Tyrol, traveled through France and Germany, and were about to head to Spain, followed by Paris to shop in preparation for their return home in the spring.
"Of course we shall want quantities of things," she said. "No one will believe that we have been abroad unless we bring home a lot of clothes. The lingerie and all that is ordered already; but the dresses must be made at the last moment, and we shall have a horrid time of it, I suppose. Worth has promised to make me two walking-suits and two ball-dresses, but he's very bad about keeping his word. Did you do much when you were in Paris, Katy?"
"Of course we’ll need a lot of things," she said. "No one will believe we’ve been abroad unless we bring back a ton of clothes. The lingerie and all that is already ordered; but the dresses have to be made at the last minute, and I guess we’re going to have a tough time with it. Worth promised to make me two walking suits and two ball gowns, but he’s really unreliable. Did you do much when you were in Paris, Katy?"
"We went to the Louvre three times, and to Versailles and St. Cloud," said Katy, wilfully misunderstanding her.
"We visited the Louvre three times, and also went to Versailles and St. Cloud," said Katy, deliberately misunderstanding her.
"Oh, I didn't mean that kind of stupid thing; I meant gowns. What did you buy?"
"Oh, I didn't mean that kind of silly thing; I meant dresses. What did you get?"
"One tailor-made suit of dark blue cloth."
"One custom-made suit of dark blue fabric."
"My! what moderation!"
"Wow! Such moderation!"
Shopping played a large part in Lilly's reminiscences. She recollected places, not from their situation or beauty or historical associations, or because of the works of art which they contained, but as the places where she bought this or that.
Shopping was a big part of Lilly's memories. She remembered places, not for their location, beauty, or historical significance, or because of the art they had, but as the spots where she bought various things.
"Oh, that dear Piazza di Spagna!" she would say; "that was where I found my rococo necklace, the loveliest thing you ever saw, Katy." Or, "Prague—oh yes, mother got the most enchanting old silver chatelaine there, with all kinds of things hanging to it,—needlecases and watches and scent-bottles, all solid, and so beautifully chased." Or again, "Berlin was horrid, we thought; but the amber is better and cheaper than anywhere else,—great strings of beads, of the largest size and that beautiful pale yellow, for a hundred francs. You must get yourself one, Katy."
"Oh, that lovely Piazza di Spagna!" she would say; "that’s where I found my rococo necklace, the most beautiful thing you’ve ever seen, Katy." Or, "Prague—oh yes, Mom got the most charming old silver chatelaine there, with all sorts of things hanging from it—needle cases, watches, and scent bottles, all solid and so beautifully designed." Or again, "Berlin was terrible, we thought; but the amber is better and cheaper than anywhere else—huge strings of beads, the largest size and that beautiful pale yellow, for a hundred francs. You need to get one for yourself, Katy."
Poor Lilly! Europe to her was all "things." She had collected trunks full of objects to carry home, but of the other collections which do not go into trunks, she had little or none. Her mind was as empty, her heart as untouched as ever; the beauty and the glory and the pathos of art and history and Nature had been poured out in vain before her closed and indifferent eyes.
Poor Lilly! Europe was just a bunch of "things" to her. She had gathered trunks packed with stuff to bring home, but when it came to the other collections that can't be packed away, she had very little. Her mind was just as empty, and her heart just as untouched as ever; the beauty, glory, and emotion of art, history, and nature had been laid out in vain before her closed and indifferent eyes.
Life soon dropped into a peaceful routine at the Pension Suisse, which was at the same time restful and stimulating. Katy's first act in the morning, as soon as she opened her eyes, was to hurry to the window in hopes of getting a glimpse of Corsica. She had discovered that this elusive island could almost always be seen from Nice at the dawning, but that as soon as the sun was fairly up, it vanished to appear no more for the rest of the day. There was something fascinating to her imagination in the hovering mountain outline between sea and sky. She felt as if she were under an engagement to be there to meet it, and she rarely missed the appointment. Then, after Corsica had pulled the bright mists over its face and melted from view, she would hurry with her dressing, and as soon as was practicable set to work to make the salon look bright before the coffee and rolls should appear, a little after eight o'clock. Mrs. Ashe always found the fire lit, the little meal cosily set out beside it, and Katy's happy untroubled face to welcome her when she emerged from her room; and the cheer of these morning repasts made a good beginning for the day.
Life quickly settled into a peaceful routine at the Pension Suisse, which was both relaxing and energizing. Katy’s first act in the morning, as soon as she opened her eyes, was to rush to the window, hoping to catch a glimpse of Corsica. She had learned that the elusive island could almost always be seen from Nice at dawn, but as soon as the sun was up, it vanished and wouldn’t reappear for the rest of the day. There was something intriguing to her imagination in the mountain outline hovering between the sea and sky. She felt as if she had a commitment to be there to see it, and she rarely missed that appointment. Then, after Corsica had pulled the bright mists over its face and melted from view, she would hurry to get dressed, and as soon as possible, she would start making the salon look bright before coffee and rolls showed up a little after eight o'clock. Mrs. Ashe always found the fire lit, the small meal cozily set out beside it, and Katy’s happy, carefree face to greet her when she came out of her room; the cheer of these morning meals made for a great start to the day.
Then came walking and a French lesson, and a long sitting on the beach, while Katy worked at her home letters and Amy raced up and down in the sun; and then toward noon Lieutenant Ned generally appeared, and some scheme of pleasure was set on foot. Mrs. Ashe ignored his evident penchant for Lilly Page, and claimed his time and attentions as hers by right. Young Worthington was a good deal "taken" with the pretty Lilly; still, he had an old-time devotion for his sister and the habit of doing what she desired, and he yielded to her behests with no audible objections. He made a fourth in the carriage while they drove over the lovely hills which encircle Nice toward the north, to Cimiers and the Val de St. André, or down the coast toward Ventimiglia. He went with them to Monte-Carlo and Mentone, and was their escort again and again when they visited the great war-ships as they lay at anchor in a bay which in its translucent blue was like an enormous sapphire.
Then came a walk and a French lesson, and a long time spent on the beach, while Katy wrote her letters from home and Amy ran around in the sun. By noon, Lieutenant Ned usually showed up, and they would plan something fun to do. Mrs. Ashe paid no attention to his clear interest in Lilly Page and claimed his time and attention as her own. Young Worthington was quite taken with the pretty Lilly, but he still had a longstanding loyalty to his sister and the habit of doing what she wanted, so he went along with her requests without any complaints. He joined them in the carriage as they drove over the beautiful hills surrounding Nice to Cimiers and the Val de St. André, or down the coast to Ventimiglia. He went with them to Monte-Carlo and Mentone, and he was their escort again and again when they visited the impressive warships anchored in a bay that shimmered in translucent blue, like a giant sapphire.
Mrs. Page and her daughter were included in these parties more than once; but there was something in Mrs. Ashe's cool appropriation of her brother which was infinitely vexatious to Lilly, who before her arrival had rather looked upon Lieutenant Worthington as her own especial property.
Mrs. Page and her daughter were part of these gatherings more than once, but there was something about Mrs. Ashe's casual claim on her brother that really annoyed Lilly, who had considered Lieutenant Worthington her own special possession before she arrived.
"I wish that Mrs. Ashe had stayed at home," she told her mother. "She quite spoils everything. Mr. Worthington isn't half so nice as he was before she came. I do believe she has a plan for making him fall in love with Katy; but there she makes a miss of it, for he doesn't seem to care anything about her."
"I wish that Mrs. Ashe had stayed home," she told her mother. "She really ruins everything. Mr. Worthington isn't nearly as nice as he used to be before she showed up. I honestly think she’s trying to make him fall in love with Katy; but she’s failing at it because he doesn’t seem to care about her at all."
"Katy is a nice girl enough," pronounced her mother, "but not of the sort to attract a gay young man, I should fancy. I don't believe she is thinking of any such thing. You needn't be afraid, Lilly."
"Katy is a nice enough girl," her mother said, "but not really the type to catch the attention of a fun young man, I think. I don't believe she is thinking about anything like that. You don't need to worry, Lilly."
"I'm not afraid," said Lilly, with a pout; "only it's so provoking."
"I'm not afraid," Lilly said, pouting. "It's just really annoying."
Mrs. Page was quite right. Katy was not thinking of any such thing. She liked Ned Worthington's frank manners; she owned, quite honestly, that she thought him handsome, and she particularly admired the sort of deferential affection which he showed to Mrs. Ashe, and his nice ways with Amy. For herself, she was aware that he scarcely noticed her except as politeness demanded that he should be civil to his sister's friend; but the knowledge did not trouble her particularly. Her head was full of interesting things, plans, ideas. She was not accustomed to being made the object of admiration, and experienced none of the vexations of a neglected belle. If Lieutenant Worthington happened to talk to her, she responded frankly and freely; if he did not, she occupied herself with something else; in either case she was quite unembarrassed both in feeling and manner, and had none of the awkwardness which comes from disappointed vanity and baffled expectations, and the need for concealing them.
Mrs. Page was completely right. Katy wasn't thinking about that at all. She liked Ned Worthington's straightforward manners; she honestly admitted that she thought he was handsome, and she especially admired the respectful affection he showed toward Mrs. Ashe and his nice interactions with Amy. She knew that he hardly noticed her, except out of politeness to his sister's friend, but that didn't bother her much. Her mind was busy with interesting things, plans, and ideas. She wasn't used to being the center of admiration and felt none of the frustrations of a disregarded beauty. If Lieutenant Worthington talked to her, she responded openly and happily; if he didn’t, she found something else to occupy her time; in either case, she felt completely at ease both in her emotions and her demeanor, without any awkwardness that comes from wounded pride and unmet expectations, or the need to hide them.
Toward the close of December the officers of the flag-ship gave a ball, which was the great event of the season to the gay world of Nice. Americans were naturally in the ascendant on an American frigate; and of all the American girls present, Lilly Page was unquestionably the prettiest. Exquisitely dressed in white lace, with bands of turquoises on her neck and arms and in her hair, she had more partners than she knew what to do with, more bouquets than she could well carry, and compliments enough to turn any girl's head. Thrown off her guard by her triumphs, she indulged a little vindictive feeling which had been growing in her mind of late on account of what she chose to consider certain derelictions of duty on the part of Lieutenant Worthington, and treated him to a taste of neglect. She was engaged three deep when he asked her to dance; she did not hear when he invited her to walk; she turned a cold shoulder when he tried to talk, and seemed absorbed by the other cavaliers, naval and otherwise, who crowded about her.
Toward the end of December, the officers of the flagship threw a ball, which turned out to be the highlight of the season for the lively social scene in Nice. Naturally, Americans were in the spotlight on an American frigate, and out of all the American girls there, Lilly Page was definitely the most beautiful. Dressed elegantly in white lace, adorned with turquoise jewelry around her neck, arms, and in her hair, she had more dance partners than she could handle, more bouquets than she could carry, and enough compliments to make any girl blush. Caught up in her successes, she let a little bit of resentment show that had been building up lately due to what she considered Lieutenant Worthington’s neglect of his duties, and she responded by giving him the cold shoulder. She was already engaged in two other dances when he asked her for a turn; she didn't hear him invite her to take a walk; she ignored him when he attempted to chat, and instead seemed completely lost in conversation with the other gentlemen, both naval and civilian, who surrounded her.
Piqued and surprised, Ned Worthington turned to Katy. She did not dance, saying frankly that she did not know how and was too tall; and she was rather simply dressed in a pearl-gray silk, which had been her best gown the winter before in Burnet, with a bunch of red roses in the white lace of the tucker, and another in her hand, both the gifts of little Amy; but she looked pleasant and serene, and there was something about her which somehow soothed his disturbed mind, as he offered her his arm for a walk on the decks.
Piqued and surprised, Ned Worthington turned to Katy. She didn’t dance, honestly admitting that she didn’t know how and was too tall; she was dressed rather simply in a pearl-gray silk, which had been her best gown the winter before in Burnet, accented with a bunch of red roses in the white lace of her neckline, and another in her hand, both gifts from little Amy. But she looked friendly and calm, and there was something about her that somehow soothed his troubled mind as he offered her his arm for a walk on the decks.
For a while they said little, and Katy was quite content to pace up and down in silence, enjoying the really beautiful scene,—the moonlight on the Bay, the deep wavering reflections of the dark hulls and slender spars, the fairy effect of the colored lamps and lanterns, and the brilliant moving maze of the dancers.
For a while, they didn’t say much, and Katy was perfectly happy to walk back and forth in silence, taking in the truly beautiful scene—the moonlight on the bay, the deep, shifting reflections of the dark hulls and slender masts, the magical effect of the colored lamps and lanterns, and the dazzling, chaotic movement of the dancers.
"Do you care for this sort of thing?" he suddenly asked.
"Do you care about this kind of stuff?" he suddenly asked.
"What sort of thing do you mean?"
"What do you mean?"
"Oh, all this jigging and waltzing and amusement."
"Oh, all this dancing and having fun."
"I don't know how to 'jig,' but it's delightful to look on," she answered merrily. "I never saw anything so pretty in my life."
"I don't know how to 'jig,' but it's so much fun to watch," she replied cheerfully. "I've never seen anything so beautiful in my life."
The happy tone of her voice and the unruffled face which she turned upon him quieted his irritation.
The cheerful tone of her voice and the calm expression she had as she faced him eased his annoyance.
"I really believe you mean it," he said; "and yet, if you won't think me rude to say so, most girls would consider the thing dull enough if they were only getting out of it what you are,—if they were not dancing, I mean, and nobody in particular was trying to entertain them."
"I really believe you mean it," he said, "and yet, if you don't mind me saying this, most girls would find the situation pretty dull if they were only getting what you are out of it—if they weren't dancing, that is, and no one in particular was trying to entertain them."
"But everything is being done to entertain me," cried Katy. "I can't imagine what makes you think that it could seem dull. I am in it all, don't you see,—I have my share—. Oh, I am stupid, I can't make you understand."
"But everything is being done to entertain me," cried Katy. "I can't imagine why you think this could be boring. I'm part of it all, don’t you see?—I have my share—. Oh, I’m so silly, I can’t get you to understand."
"Yes, you do. I understand perfectly, I think; only it is such a different point of view from what girls in general would take." (By girls he meant Lilly!) "Please do not think me uncivil."
"Yes, you do. I get it perfectly, I think; it's just that it's such a different perspective from what girls usually have." (By girls, he meant Lilly!) "Please don't think I'm being rude."
"You are not uncivil at all; but don't let us talk any more about me. Look at the lights between the shadows of the masts on the water. How they quiver! I never saw anything so beautiful, I think. And how warm it is! I can't believe that we are in December and that it is nearly Christmas."
"You’re not rude at all; but let’s not talk about me anymore. Look at the lights flickering between the shadows of the masts on the water. How they shimmer! I’ve never seen anything so beautiful, I think. And it’s so warm! I can’t believe it’s December and that Christmas is almost here."
"How is Polly going to celebrate her Christmas? Have you decided?"
"How is Polly planning to celebrate her Christmas? Have you made a decision?"
"Amy is to have a Christmas-tree for her dolls, and two other dolls are coming. We went out this morning to buy things for it,—tiny little toys and candles fit for Lilliput. And that reminds me, do you suppose one can get any Christmas greens here?"
"Amy is going to have a Christmas tree for her dolls, and two more dolls are arriving. We went out this morning to buy stuff for it—tiny little toys and candles just right for Lilliput. By the way, do you think we can find any Christmas greens around here?"
"Why not? The place seems full of green."
"Why not? The place looks full of greenery."
"That's just it; the summer look makes it unnatural. But I should like some to dress the parlor with if they could be had."
"That's the problem; the summer style feels unnatural. But I would like to have some to decorate the living room with if they were available."
"I'll see what I can find, and send you a load."
"I'll see what I can find and send you a bunch."
I don't know why this very simple little talk should have made an impression on Lieutenant Worthington's mind, but somehow he did not forget it.
I don't know why this simple little conversation stuck with Lieutenant Worthington, but for some reason, he didn't forget it.
"'Don't let us talk any more about me,'" he said to himself that night when alone in his cabin. "I wonder how long it would be before the other one did anything to divert the talk from herself. Some time, I fancy." He smiled rather grimly as he unbuckled his sword-belt. It is unlucky for a girl when she starts a train of reflection like this. Lilly's little attempt to pique her admirer had somehow missed its mark.
"'Don't let us talk any more about me,'" he said to himself that night when he was alone in his cabin. "I wonder how long it will be before the other one does anything to change the subject from herself. Probably a while." He smiled rather grimly as he unbuckled his sword belt. It's bad luck for a girl when she starts a train of thought like this. Lilly's little attempt to get a rise out of her admirer had somehow missed the mark.
The next afternoon Katy in her favorite place on the beach was at work on the long weekly letter which she never failed to send home to Burnet. She held her portfolio in her lap, and her pen ran rapidly over the paper, as rapidly almost as her tongue would have run could her correspondents have been brought nearer.
The next afternoon, Katy was at her favorite spot on the beach, working on the long weekly letter she always sent home to Burnet. She had her portfolio in her lap, and her pen moved quickly over the paper, nearly as fast as her tongue would have if her correspondents had been closer.
"Nice, December 22.
Nice, December 22.
"Dear Papa and everybody,—Amy and I are sitting on my old purple cloak, which is spread over the sand just where it was spread the last time I wrote you. We are playing the following game: I am a fairy and she is a little girl. Another fairy—not sitting on the cloak at present—has enchanted the little girl, and I am telling her various ways by which she can work out her deliverance. At present the task is to find twenty-four dull red pebbles of the same color, failing to do which she is to be changed into an owl. When we began to play, I was the wicked fairy; but Amy objected to that because I am 'so nice,' so we changed the characters. I wish you could see the glee in her pretty gray eyes over this infantile game, into which she has thrown herself so thoroughly that she half believes in it. 'But I needn't really be changed into an owl! 'she says, with a good deal of anxiety in her voice.
"Dear Dad and everyone,—Amy and I are sitting on my old purple cloak, which is spread over the sand just like it was the last time I wrote to you. We're playing a game: I'm a fairy and she’s a little girl. Another fairy—not sitting on the cloak right now—has put a spell on the little girl, and I'm telling her different ways to break the spell. Right now, the task is to find twenty-four dull red pebbles of the same color, and if she doesn’t, she’ll be turned into an owl. When we started playing, I was the evil fairy; but Amy didn't like that because I'm 'so nice,' so we switched roles. I wish you could see the joy in her pretty gray eyes over this simple game, which she's so into that she almost believes it. 'But I really shouldn't be turned into an owl!' she says, sounding quite anxious."
"To think that you are shivering in the first snow-storm, or sending the children out with their sleds and india-rubbers to slide! How I wish instead that you were sharing the purple cloak with Amy and me, and could sit all this warm balmy afternoon close to the surf-line which fringes this bluest of blue seas! There is plenty of room for you all. Not many people come down to this end of the beach, and if you were very good we would let you play.
"Can you believe you’re shivering in the first snowstorm, or sending the kids out with their sleds and rain boots to slide? I wish you were here sharing the purple cloak with Amy and me, sitting together on this warm, pleasant afternoon by the surf that outlines this beautiful blue sea! There’s plenty of space for all of you. Not many people come down to this end of the beach, and if you behave, we’ll let you play."
"Our life here goes on as delightfully as ever. Nice is very full of people, and there seem to be some pleasant ones among them. Here at the Pension Suisse we do not see a great many Americans. The fellow-boarders are principally Germans and Austrians with a sprinkling of French. (Amy has found her twenty-four red pebbles, so she is let off from being an owl. She is now engaged in throwing them one by one into the sea. Each must hit the water under penalty of her being turned into a Muscovy duck. She doesn't know exactly what a Muscovy duck is, which makes her all the more particular about her shots.) But, as I was saying, our little suite in the round tower is so on one side of the rest of the Pension that it is as good as having a house of our own. The salon is very bright and sunny; we have two sofas and a square table and a round table and a sort of what-not and two easy-chairs and two uneasy chairs and a lamp of our own and a clock. There is also a sofa-pillow. There's richness for you! We have pinned up all our photographs on the walls, including Papa's and Clovy's and that bad one of Phil and Johnnie making faces at each other, and three lovely red and yellow Japanese pictures on muslin which Rose Red put in my trunk the last thing, for a spot of color. There are some autumn leaves too; and we always have flowers and in the mornings and evenings a fire.
"Our life here continues to be as delightful as ever. Nice is really crowded with people, and it seems like there are some nice ones among them. Here at the Pension Suisse, we don’t see many Americans. Most of our fellow guests are Germans and Austrians, with a few French mixed in. (Amy has found her twenty-four red pebbles, so she’s off the hook from being an owl. She’s now busy throwing them one by one into the sea. Each one has to hit the water, or she risks being turned into a Muscovy duck. She doesn’t really know what a Muscovy duck is, which makes her even more careful about her throws.) But, as I was saying, our little suite in the round tower is set apart from the rest of the Pension, so it feels almost like we have our own house. The salon is very bright and sunny; we have two sofas, a square table, a round table, a sort of what-not, two easy chairs, two not-so-easy chairs, our own lamp, and a clock. There’s also a sofa pillow. Isn’t that fancy? We’ve pinned up all our photos on the walls, including Dad's and Clovy's and that terrible one of Phil and Johnnie making faces at each other, plus three beautiful red and yellow Japanese pictures on muslin that Rose Red tucked into my trunk last minute for a pop of color. There are also some autumn leaves, and we always have flowers along with a fire in the mornings and evenings."
"Amy is now finding fifty snow-white pebbles, which when found are to be interred in one common grave among the shingle. If she fails to do this, she is to be changed to an electrical eel. The chief difficulty is that she loses her heart to particular pebbles. 'I can't bury you,' I hear her saying.
"Amy is now gathering fifty snow-white pebbles, which, when found, are to be buried in one common grave among the stones. If she doesn’t do this, she’ll be turned into an electric eel. The main problem is that she becomes attached to certain pebbles. 'I can’t bury you,' I hear her say."
"To return,—we have jolly little breakfasts together in the salon. They consist of coffee and rolls, and are served by a droll, snappish little garçon with no teeth, and an Italian-French patois which is very hard to understand when he sputters. He told me the other day that he had been a garçon for forty-six years, which seemed rather a long boyhood.
"To get back to it—we have lovely little breakfasts together in the salon. They consist of coffee and rolls, and are served by a funny, grumpy little garçon with no teeth, and an Italian-French accent that's really hard to understand when he babbles. He told me the other day that he had been a garçon for forty-six years, which seemed like a pretty long childhood."
"The company, as we meet them at table, are rather entertaining. Cousin Olivia and Lilly are on their best behavior to me because I am travelling with Mrs. Ashe, and Mrs. Ashe is Lieutenant Worthington's sister, and Lieutenant Worthington is Lilly's admirer, and they like him very much. In fact, Lilly has intimated confidentially that she is all but engaged to him; but I am not sure about it, or if that was what she meant; and I fear, if it proves true, that dear Polly will not like it at all. She is quite unmanageable, and snubs Lilly continually in a polite way, which makes me fidgety for fear Lilly will be offended, but she never seems to notice it. Cousin Olivia looks very handsome and gorgeous. She quite takes the color out of the little Russian Countess who sits next to her, and who is as dowdy and meek as if she came from Akron or Binghampton, or any other place where countesses are unknown. Then there are two charming, well-bred young Austrians. The one who sits nearest to me is a 'Candidat' for a Doctorate of Laws, and speaks eight languages well. He has only studied English for the past six weeks, but has made wonderful progress. I wish my French were half as good as his English is already.
"The company, as we engage with them, is quite entertaining. Cousin Olivia and Lilly are on their best behavior towards me because I am traveling with Mrs. Ashe, who is Lieutenant Worthington's sister, and Lieutenant Worthington is Lilly's admirer, whom they like very much. Actually, Lilly has hinted confidentially that she is practically engaged to him, but I'm not sure about that, or if that’s what she meant; and I worry that if it turns out to be true, dear Polly will not like it at all. She is quite difficult to handle and often politely snubs Lilly, which makes me anxious that Lilly will be upset, but she never seems to notice. Cousin Olivia looks very elegant and stunning. She completely overshadows the little Russian Countess sitting next to her, who appears as dowdy and timid as if she came from Akron or Binghamton, or any other place where countesses are unheard of. Then there are two charming, well-mannered young Austrians. The one closest to me is a 'Candidat' for a Doctorate of Laws and speaks eight languages fluently. He has only been studying English for the past six weeks, but he has made remarkable progress. I wish my French were half as good as his English is already."
"There is a very gossiping young woman on the story beneath ours, whom I meet sometimes in the garden, and from her I hear all manner of romantic tales about people in the house. One little French girl is dying of consumption and a broken heart, because of a quarrel with her lover, who is a courier; and the padrona, who is young and pretty, and has only been married a few months to our elderly landlord, has a story also. I forget some of the details; but there was a stern parent and an admirer, and a cup of cold poison, and now she says she wishes she were dying of consumption like poor Alphonsine. For all that, she looks quite fat and rosy, and I often see her in her best gown with a great deal of Roman scarf and mosaic jewelry, stationed in the doorway, 'making the Pension look attractive to the passers-by.' So she has a sense of duty, though she is unhappy.
"There’s a really chatty young woman living below us, whom I sometimes run into in the garden, and from her, I hear all sorts of romantic stories about the people in the house. One little French girl is dying of tuberculosis and a broken heart because of a fight with her boyfriend, who is a courier. And the landlady, who is young and pretty and has only been married for a few months to our much older landlord, has her own story too. I forget some of the details, but there was a strict parent, a suitor, and a cup of cold poison, and now she says she wishes she were dying like poor Alphonsine. Despite all that, she looks quite healthy and rosy, and I often see her dressed up in her best gown with a lot of Roman-style scarf and mosaic jewelry, standing in the doorway, 'making the Pension look appealing to those passing by.' So she has a sense of duty, even though she’s unhappy."
"Amy has buried all her pebbles, and says she is tired of playing fairy. She is now sitting with her head on my shoulder, and professedly studying her French verb for to-morrow, but in reality, I am sorry to say, she is conversing with me about be-headings,—a subject which, since her visit to the Tower, has exercised a horrible fascination over her mind. 'Do people die right away?' she asks. 'Don't they feel one minute, and doesn't it feel awfully?' There is a good deal of blood, she supposes, because there was so much straw laid about the block in the picture of Lady Jane Gray's execution, which enlivened our walls in Paris. On the whole, I am rather glad that a fat little white dog has come waddling down the beach and taken off her attention.
"Amy has buried all her pebbles and says she’s tired of playing fairy. She’s now sitting with her head on my shoulder, supposedly studying her French verb for tomorrow, but honestly, I’m sorry to say, she’s chatting with me about beheadings—a topic that, since her visit to the Tower, has strangely fascinated her. 'Do people die right away?' she asks. 'Don’t they feel anything for a minute, and doesn’t it feel awful?' She thinks there’s a lot of blood because there was so much straw around the block in the picture of Lady Jane Gray’s execution that decorated our walls in Paris. Overall, I’m kind of glad that a chubby little white dog has come waddling down the beach and distracted her."
"Speaking of Paris seems to renew the sense of fog which we had there. Oh, how enchanting sunshine is after weeks of gloom! I shall never forget how the Mediterranean looked when we saw it first,—all blue, and such a lovely color. There ought, according to Morse's Atlas, to have been a big red letter T on the water about where we were, but I didn't see any. Perhaps they letter it so far out from shore that only people in boats notice it.
"Talking about Paris brings back that feeling of fog we experienced there. Oh, how magical the sunshine feels after weeks of dreariness! I'll never forget how the Mediterranean appeared when we first saw it—all blue, and such a beautiful color. According to Morse's Atlas, there should have been a big red letter T on the water roughly where we were, but I didn't see any. Maybe they mark it so far out from shore that only people on boats can see it."
"Now the dusk is fading, and the odd chill which hides under these warm afternoons begins to be felt. Amy has received a message written on a mysterious white pebble to the effect—"
"Now the evening is settling in, and the strange chill that lurks beneath these warm afternoons starts to be felt. Amy has received a message written on a mysterious white pebble saying—"
Katy was interrupted at this point by a crunching step on the gravel behind her.
Katy was interrupted at this point by the sound of crunching gravel behind her.
"Good afternoon," said a voice. "Polly has sent me to fetch you and Amy in. She says it is growing cool."
"Good afternoon," a voice said. "Polly asked me to come and get you and Amy. She says it's getting cooler."
"We were just coming," said Katy, beginning to put away her papers.
"We were just coming," said Katy, starting to put away her papers.
Ned Worthington sat down on the cloak beside her. The distance was now steel gray against the sky; then came a stripe of violet, and then a broad sheet of the vivid iridescent blue which one sees on the necks of peacocks, which again melted into the long line of flashing surf.
Ned Worthington sat down on the cloak next to her. The distance was now steel gray against the sky; then a stripe of violet appeared, followed by a wide expanse of the bright iridescent blue seen on peacocks' necks, which then blended into the long line of sparkling surf.
"See that gull," he said, "how it drops plumb into the sea, as if bound to go through to China!"
"Look at that gull," he said, "how it dives straight into the sea, like it’s headed all the way to China!"
"Mrs. Hawthorne calls skylarks 'little raptures,'" replied Katy. "Sea-gulls seem to me like grown-up raptures."
"Mrs. Hawthorne calls skylarks 'little raptures,'" replied Katy. "Sea-gulls seem to me like grown-up raptures."
"Are you going?" said Lieutenant Worthington in a tone of surprise, as she rose.
"Are you leaving?" said Lieutenant Worthington in a tone of surprise, as she got up.
"Didn't you say that Polly wanted us to come in?"
"Didn't you say Polly wanted us to come in?"
"Why, yes; but it seems too good to leave, doesn't it? Oh, by the way, Miss Carr, I came across a man to-day and ordered your greens. They will be sent on Christmas Eve. Is that right?"
"Yeah, it does seem too good to leave behind, doesn’t it? Oh, by the way, Miss Carr, I ran into a guy today and ordered your greens. They'll be delivered on Christmas Eve. Sound good?"
"Quite right, and we are ever so much obliged to you." She turned for a last look at the sea, and, unseen by Ned Worthington, formed her lips into a "good-night." Katy had made great friends with the Mediterranean.
"Absolutely, and we’re really grateful to you." She turned for one last glance at the sea and, without Ned Worthington noticing, silently mouthed a "good-night." Katy had become very close with the Mediterranean.
The promised "greens" appeared on the afternoon before Christmas Day, in the shape of an enormous fagot of laurel and laurestinus and holly and box; orange and lemon boughs with ripe fruit hanging from them, thick ivy tendrils whole yards long, arbutus, pepper tree, and great branches of acacia, covered with feathery yellow bloom. The man apologized for bringing so little. The gentleman had ordered two francs worth, he said, but this was all he could carry; he would fetch some more if the young lady wished! But Katy, exclaiming with delight over her wealth, wished no more; so the man departed, and the three friends proceeded to turn the little salon into a fairy bower. Every photograph and picture was wreathed in ivy, long garlands hung on either side the windows, and the chimney-piece and door-frames became clustering banks of leaf and blossom. A great box of flowers had come with the greens, and bowls of fresh roses and heliotrope and carnations were set everywhere; violets and primroses, gold-hearted brown auriculas, spikes of veronica, all the zones and all the seasons, combining to make the Christmas-tide sweet, and to turn winter topsy-turvy in the little parlor.
The promised "greens" showed up on the afternoon before Christmas Day, in the form of a huge bundle of laurel, laurustinus, holly, and boxwood; orange and lemon branches with ripe fruit hanging from them, thick ivy vines that were whole yards long, arbutus, pepper tree, and big acacia branches covered with fluffy yellow blooms. The man apologized for bringing so little. He said the gentleman had ordered two francs worth, but this was all he could carry; he’d get more if the young lady wanted! But Katy, excitedly admiring her bounty, didn’t want any more; so the man left, and the three friends set to work turning the little salon into a magical bower. Every photo and picture was draped in ivy, long garlands hung on either side of the windows, and the mantelpiece and door frames became clusters of leaves and blossoms. A large box of flowers came along with the greens, and bowls of fresh roses, heliotrope, and carnations were placed everywhere; violets, primroses, golden-brown auriculas, spikes of veronica, all the colors and all the seasons came together to make the Christmas season lovely and to turn winter upside down in the little parlor.
Mabel and Mary Matilda, with their two doll visitors, sat gravely round the table, in the laps of their little mistresses; and Katy, putting on an apron and an improvised cap, and speaking Irish very fast, served them with a repast of rolls and cocoa, raspberry jam, and delicious little almond cakes. The fun waxed fast and furious; and Lieutenant Worthington, coming in with his hands full of parcels for the Christmas-tree, was just in time to hear Katy remark in a strong County Kerry brogue,—
Mabel and Mary Matilda, along with their two doll visitors, sat seriously around the table, in the laps of their little owners; and Katy, putting on an apron and a makeshift cap, and speaking Irish quickly, served them a meal of rolls and cocoa, raspberry jam, and tasty little almond cakes. The fun grew lively and intense; and Lieutenant Worthington, walking in with his hands full of packages for the Christmas tree, arrived just in time to hear Katy say in a thick County Kerry accent,—
"Och, thin indade, Miss Amy, and it's no more cake you'll be getting out of me the night. That's four pieces you've ate, and it's little slape your poor mother'll git with you a tossin' and tumblin' forenenst her all night long because of your big appetite."
"Och, listen here, Miss Amy, you’re not getting any more cake from me tonight. That’s four pieces you’ve had, and your poor mother isn’t going to get much sleep with you tossing and turning in front of her all night long because of your big appetite."
"Oh, Miss Katy, talk Irish some more!" cried the delighted children.
"Oh, Miss Katy, speak Irish some more!" the excited kids shouted.
"Is it Irish you'd be afther having me talk, when it's me own langwidge, and sorrow a bit of another do I know?" demanded Katy. Then she caught sight of the new arrival and stopped short with a blush and a laugh.
"Are you wanting me to speak Irish, when it’s my own language, and I don’t know a bit of any other?" asked Katy. Then she noticed the newcomer and abruptly halted, blushing and laughing.
"Come in, Mr. Worthington," she said; "we're at supper, as you see, and I am acting as waitress."
"Come in, Mr. Worthington," she said; "we're having dinner, as you can see, and I'm serving."
"Oh, Uncle Ned, please go away," pleaded Amy, "or Katy will be polite, and not talk Irish any more."
"Oh, Uncle Ned, please leave," Amy begged, "or Katy will be polite and stop speaking Irish."
"Indade, and the less ye say about politeness the betther, when ye're afther ordering the jantleman out of the room in that fashion!" said the waitress. Then she pulled off her cap and untied her apron.
"Indeed, the less you say about politeness the better, when you’re kicking the gentleman out of the room like that!" said the waitress. Then she took off her cap and untied her apron.
"Now for the Christmas-tree," she said.
"Now for the Christmas tree," she said.
It was a very little tree, but it bore some remarkable fruits; for in addition to the "tiny toys and candles fit for Lilliput," various parcels were found to have been hastily added at the last moment for various people. The "Natchitoches" had lately come from the Levant, and delightful Oriental confections now appeared for Amy and Mrs. Ashe; Turkish slippers, all gold embroidery; towels, with richly decorated ends in silks and tinsel;—all the pretty superfluities which the East holds out to charm gold from the pockets of her Western visitors. A pretty little dagger in agate and silver fell to Katy's share out of what Lieutenant Worthington called his "loot;" and beside, a most beautiful specimen of the inlaid work for which Nice is famous,—a looking-glass, with a stand and little doors to close it in,—which was a present from Mrs. Ashe. It was quite unlike a Christmas Eve at home, but altogether delightful; and as Katy sat next morning on the sand, after the service in the English church, to finish her home letter, and felt the sun warm on her cheek, and the perfumed air blow past as softly as in June, she had to remind herself that Christmas is not necessarily synonymous with snow and winter, but means the great central heat and warmth, the advent of Him who came to lighten the whole earth.
It was a tiny tree, but it produced some amazing fruits; in addition to the "tiny toys and candles fit for Lilliput," various packages were found to have been quickly added at the last moment for different people. The "Natchitoches" had just arrived from the Levant, and lovely Oriental treats now appeared for Amy and Mrs. Ashe; Turkish slippers with beautiful gold embroidery; towels with richly decorated ends in silk and glitter;—all the lovely extras that the East offers to entice gold from the pockets of its Western visitors. A pretty little dagger made of agate and silver was Katy's share from what Lieutenant Worthington called his "loot;" in addition, a stunning example of the inlaid work that Nice is famous for—a mirror with a stand and little doors to close it—was a gift from Mrs. Ashe. It was nothing like a Christmas Eve back home, but completely delightful; and as Katy sat on the sand the next morning, after the service at the English church, finishing up her letter home, and felt the sun warming her cheek and the fragrant air passing by as gently as in June, she had to remind herself that Christmas doesn't always mean snow and winter, but represents the great central heat and warmth, the arrival of Him who came to bring light to the entire earth.
A few days after this pleasant Christmas they left Nice. All of them felt a reluctance to move, and Amy loudly bewailed the necessity.
A few days after this enjoyable Christmas, they left Nice. Everyone felt hesitant to leave, and Amy openly complained about having to go.
"If I could stay here till it is time to go home, I shouldn't be homesick at all," she declared.
"If I could just stay here until it's time to go home, I wouldn't feel homesick at all," she declared.
"But what a pity it would be not to see Italy!" said her mother. "Think of Naples and Rome and Venice."
"But what a shame it would be not to see Italy!" her mother said. "Just think of Naples, Rome, and Venice."
"I don't want to think about them. It makes me feel as if I was studying a great long geography lesson, and it tires me so to learn it."
"I don't want to think about them. It makes me feel like I'm studying a really long geography lesson, and it tires me out so much to learn it."
"Amy, dear, you're not well."
"Amy, sweetheart, you're not well."
"Yes, I am,—quite well; only I don't want to go away from Nice."
"Yeah, I’m doing well; I just don’t want to leave Nice."
"You only have to learn a little bit at a time of your geography lesson, you know," suggested Katy; "and it's a great deal nicer way to study it than out of a book." But though she spoke cheerfully she was conscious that she shared Amy's reluctance.
"You just need to learn a little bit of your geography lesson at a time, you know," suggested Katy. "It's a much nicer way to study than from a book." But even though she said it cheerfully, she was aware that she felt the same reluctance as Amy.
"It's all laziness," she told herself. "Nice has been so pleasant that it has spoiled me."
"It’s all just laziness," she said to herself. "Nice has been so enjoyable that it has spoiled me."
It was a consolation and made going easier that they were to drive over the famous Cornice Road as far as San Remo, instead of going to Genoa by rail as most travellers now-a-days do. They departed from the Pension Suisse early on an exquisite morning, fair and balmy as June, but with a little zest and sparkle of coolness in the air which made it additionally delightful. The Mediterranean was of the deepest violet-blue; a sort of bloom of color seemed to lie upon it. The sky was like an arch of turquoise; every cape and headland shone jewel-like in the golden sunshine. The carriage, as it followed the windings of the road cut shelf-like on the cliffs, seemed poised between earth and heaven; the sea below, the mountain summits above, with a fairy world of verdure between. The journey was like a dream of enchantment and rapidly changing surprises; and when it ended in a quaint hostelry at San Remo, with palm-trees feathering the Bordighera Point and Corsica, for once seen by day, lying in bold, clear outlines against the sunset, Katy had to admit to herself that Nice, much as she loved it, was not the only, not even the most beautiful place in Europe. Already she felt her horizon growing, her convictions changing; and who should say what lay beyond?
It was comforting and made the trip easier that they were going to drive along the famous Cornice Road all the way to San Remo, instead of taking the train to Genoa like most travelers do today. They left the Pension Suisse early on a beautiful morning, warm and pleasant like June, but with a refreshing touch of coolness in the air that made it even better. The Mediterranean was a deep violet-blue; a sort of bloom of color seemed to cover it. The sky was a turquoise arch; every cape and headland sparkled in the golden sunshine. The carriage, as it followed the winding road carved into the cliffs, felt suspended between earth and heaven; the sea below, the mountain peaks above, with a magical world of greenery in between. The journey felt like a dream filled with enchantment and constant surprises; and when it ended at a charming inn in San Remo, with palm trees swaying at Bordighera Point and Corsica, for once visible by day, standing out in clear outlines against the sunset, Katy had to admit to herself that Nice, as much as she loved it, wasn’t the only or even the most beautiful place in Europe. She already felt her perspective widening and her beliefs shifting; and who could say what else was out there?
The next day brought them to Genoa, to a hotel once the stately palace of an archbishop, where they were lodged, all three together, in an enormous room, so high and broad and long that their three little curtained beds set behind a screen of carved wood made no impression on the space. There were not less than four sofas and double that number of arm-chairs in the room, besides a couple of monumental wardrobes; but, as Katy remarked, several grand pianos could still have been moved in without anybody's feeling crowded. On one side of them lay the port of Genoa, filled with craft from all parts of the world, and flying the flags of a dozen different nations. From the other they caught glimpses of the magnificent old city, rising in tier over tier of churches and palaces and gardens; while nearer still were narrow streets, which glittered with gold filigree and the shops of jewel-workers. And while they went in and out and gazed and wondered, Lilly Page, at the Pension Suisse, was saying,—
The next day took them to Genoa, to a hotel that had once been the grand palace of an archbishop, where they all stayed together in a huge room, so tall and wide and long that their three small curtained beds set behind a carved wooden screen felt insignificant in the space. The room had at least four sofas and twice that number of armchairs, along with a couple of massive wardrobes; yet, as Katy pointed out, several grand pianos could have still been brought in without anyone feeling cramped. On one side lay the port of Genoa, filled with ships from all over the world, flying the flags of a dozen different nations. On the other side, they caught glimpses of the stunning old city, rising in layers of churches, palaces, and gardens; while even closer were narrow streets that sparkled with gold filigree and the shops of jewelers. As they wandered in and out, gazing in wonder, Lilly Page, at the Pension Suisse, was saying,—
"I am so glad that Katy and that Mrs. Ashe are gone. Nothing has been so pleasant since they came. Lieutenant Worthington is dreadfully stiff and stupid, and seems quite different from what he used to be. But now that we have got rid of them it will all come right again."
"I’m really glad that Katy and that Mrs. Ashe are gone. Nothing has been as nice since they arrived. Lieutenant Worthington is incredibly uptight and dull, and he seems so different from how he used to be. But now that we’ve gotten rid of them, everything will go back to normal."
"I really don't think that Katy was to blame," said Mrs. Page. "She never seemed to me to be making any effort to attract him."
"I really don't think Katy is at fault," Mrs. Page said. "She never seemed to be trying to get his attention."
"Oh, Katy is sly," responded Lilly, vindictively. "She never seems to do anything, but somehow she always gets her own way. I suppose she thought I didn't see her keeping him down there on the beach the other day when he was coming in to call on us, but I did. It was just out of spite, and because she wanted to vex me; I know it was."
"Oh, Katy is so cunning," Lilly replied, spitefully. "She never appears to do anything, but somehow she always gets her way. I guess she thought I didn't notice her keeping him down there on the beach the other day when he was coming to visit us, but I did. It was just out of spite, and because she wanted to annoy me; I know it was."
"Well, dear, she's gone now, and you won't be worried with her again," said her mother, soothingly. "Don't pout so, Lilly, and wrinkle up your forehead. It's very unbecoming."
"Well, sweetie, she's gone now, and you won’t have to deal with her anymore," said her mom, calmly. "Don’t sulk so, Lilly, and stop frowning. It doesn’t look good on you."
"Yes, she's gone," snapped Lilly; "and as she's bound for the East, and we for the West, we are not likely to meet again, for which I am devoutly thankful."
"Yeah, she's gone," Lilly snapped. "And since she's headed East while we're going West, we're probably not going to see each other again, which I'm honestly really thankful for."
CHAPTER VIII.
ON THE TRACK OF ULYSSES.
ON THE TRAIL OF ULYSSES.
"We are going to follow the track of Ulysses," said Katy, with her eyes fixed on the little travelling-map in her guide-book. "Do you realize that, Polly dear? He and his companions sailed these very seas before us, and we shall see the sights they saw,—Circe's Cape and the Isles of the Sirens, and Polyphemus himself, perhaps, who knows?"
"We’re going to follow the route of Ulysses," said Katy, her eyes focused on the little travel map in her guidebook. "Can you believe it, Polly dear? He and his crew sailed these exact seas before us, and we’ll get to see the places they saw—Circe’s Cape, the Isles of the Sirens, and maybe even Polyphemus himself, who knows?"
The "Marco Polo" had just cast off her moorings, and was slowly steaming out of the crowded port of Genoa into the heart of a still rosy sunset. The water was perfectly smooth; no motion could be felt but the engine's throb. The trembling foam of the long wake showed glancing points of phosphorescence here and there, while low on the eastern sky a great silver planet burned like a signal lamp.
The "Marco Polo" had just released her moorings and was slowly cruising out of the busy port of Genoa into the heart of a still rosy sunset. The water was perfectly calm; the only movement felt was the engine's pulse. The shimmering foam of the long wake reflected glimmers of phosphorescence here and there, while low on the eastern horizon, a bright silver planet shone like a signal light.
"Polyphemus was a horrible giant. I read about him once, and I don't want to see him," observed Amy, from her safe protected perch in her mother's lap.
"Polyphemus was a terrifying giant. I read about him once, and I don't want to see him," Amy said from her safe spot in her mother's lap.
"He may not be so bad now as he was in those old times. Some missionary may have come across him and converted him. If he were good, you wouldn't mind his being big, would you?" suggested Katy.
"He might not be as bad now as he was back then. Maybe a missionary found him and changed him for the better. If he were good, you wouldn’t care about his size, would you?" suggested Katy.
"N-o," replied Amy, doubtfully; "but it would take a great lot of missionaries to make him good, I should think. One all alone would be afraid to speak to him. We shan't really see him, shall we?"
"N-o," replied Amy, uncertainly; "but I think it would take a lot of missionaries to make him good. One person alone would probably be too scared to talk to him. We won't actually see him, will we?"
"I don't believe we shall; and if we stuff cotton in our ears and look the other way, we need not hear the sirens sing," said Katy, who was in the highest spirits.—"And oh, Polly dear, there is one delightful thing I forgot to tell you about. The captain says he shall stay in Leghorn all day to-morrow taking on freight, and we shall have plenty of time to run up to Pisa and see the Cathedral and the Leaning Tower and everything else. Now, that is something Ulysses didn't do! I am so glad I didn't die of measles when I was little, as Rose Red used to say." She gave her book a toss into the air as she spoke, and caught it again as it fell, very much as the Katy Carr of twelve years ago might have done.
"I don't think we will; and if we stick cotton in our ears and look the other way, we won’t have to hear the sirens singing," said Katy, who was feeling really cheerful. "And oh, Polly dear, there's one amazing thing I forgot to tell you. The captain says he will stay in Leghorn all day tomorrow to load freight, and we’ll have plenty of time to head up to Pisa and see the Cathedral and the Leaning Tower and everything else. Now, that's something Ulysses didn't do! I'm so glad I didn't die of measles when I was a kid, like Rose Red used to say." She tossed her book into the air as she spoke and caught it again as it fell, just like the Katy Carr of twelve years ago might have done.
"What a child you are!" said Mrs. Ashe, approvingly; "you never seem out of sorts or tired of things."
"What a kid you are!" Mrs. Ashe said with a smile; "you never seem grumpy or bored with anything."
"Out of sorts? I should think not! And pray why should I be, Polly dear?"
"Feeling out of sorts? I don’t think so! And why should I be, dear Polly?"
Katy had taken to calling her friend "Polly dear" of late,—a trick picked up half unconsciously from Lieutenant Ned. Mrs. Ashe liked it; it was sisterly and intimate, she said, and made her feel nearer Katy's age.
Katy had recently started calling her friend "Polly dear,"—a habit she picked up almost without realizing it from Lieutenant Ned. Mrs. Ashe liked it; she said it felt sisterly and close, and made her feel more in tune with Katy's age.
"Does the tower really lean?" questioned Amy,—"far over, I mean, so that we can see it?"
"Does the tower really lean?" asked Amy, "I mean, is it leaning so far that we can see it?"
"We shall know to-morrow," replied Katy. "If it doesn't, I shall lose all my confidence in human nature."
"We'll find out tomorrow," replied Katy. "If it doesn't, I'll lose all my faith in humanity."
Katy's confidence in human nature was not doomed to be impaired. There stood the famous tower, when they reached the Place del Duomo in Pisa, next morning, looking all aslant, exactly as it does in the pictures and the alabaster models, and seeming as if in another moment it must topple over, from its own weight, upon their heads. Mrs. Ashe declared that it was so unnatural that it made her flesh creep; and when she was coaxed up the winding staircase to the top, she turned so giddy that they were all thankful to get her safely down to firm ground again. She turned her back upon the tower, as they crossed the grassy space to the majestic old Cathedral, saying that if she thought about it any more, she should become a disbeliever in the attraction of gravitation, which she had always been told all respectable people must believe in.
Katy's confidence in human nature wasn't going to be shaken. The famous tower stood there when they arrived at the Place del Duomo in Pisa the next morning, leaning just like it does in the pictures and alabaster models, as if it might topple over from its own weight at any moment. Mrs. Ashe said it looked so unnatural that it gave her the creeps; and when they managed to coax her up the winding staircase to the top, she got so dizzy that they were all relieved to get her safely back down to solid ground. As they walked across the grassy area to the majestic old Cathedral, she turned her back on the tower and said that if she thought about it any longer, she would start doubting the law of gravity, which she had always been told all respectable people must believe in.
The guide showed them the lamp swinging by a long slender chain, before which Galileo is said to have sat and pondered while he worked out his theory of the pendulum. This lamp seemed a sort of own cousin to the attraction of gravitation, and they gazed upon it with respect. Then they went to the Baptistery to see Niccolo Pisano's magnificent pulpit of creamy marble, a mass of sculpture supported on the backs of lions, and the equally lovely font, and to admire the extraordinary sound which their guide evoked from a mysterious echo, with which he seemed to be on intimate terms, for he made it say whatever he would and almost "answer back."
The guide showed them the lamp swinging from a long, thin chain, where Galileo is said to have sat and thought as he developed his theory of the pendulum. This lamp felt like a close relative of the law of gravity, and they looked at it with admiration. Then they went to the Baptistery to see Niccolo Pisano's stunning pulpit made of creamy marble, a beautiful sculpture resting on the backs of lions, along with the equally gorgeous font. They were amazed by the incredible sound their guide produced from a mysterious echo, as if he had a special connection with it, making it respond however he wanted, almost like it was "answering back."
It was in coming out of the Baptistery that they met with an adventure which Amy could never quite forget. Pisa is the mendicant city of Italy, and her streets are infested with a band of religious beggars who call themselves the Brethren of the Order of Mercy. They wear loose black gowns, sandals laced over their bare feet, and black cambric masks with holes, through which their eyes glare awfully; and they carry tin cups for the reception of offerings, which they thrust into the faces of all strangers visiting the city, whom they look upon as their lawful prey.
It was when they were leaving the Baptistery that they stumbled upon an adventure that Amy would never really forget. Pisa is known as the begging city of Italy, and its streets are crowded with a group of religious beggars who call themselves the Brethren of the Order of Mercy. They wear loose black robes, sandals tied over their bare feet, and black fabric masks with eye holes that give them a frightening glare. They carry tin cups for collecting donations, which they push into the faces of all tourists visiting the city, seeing them as their rightful targets.
As our party emerged from the Baptistery, two of these Brethren espied them, and like great human bats came swooping down upon them with long strides, their black garments flying in the wind, their eyes rolling strangely behind their masks, and brandishing their alms-cups, which had "Pour les Pauvres" lettered upon them, and gave forth a clapping sound like a watchman's rattle. There was something terrible in their appearance and the rushing speed of their movements. Amy screamed and ran behind her mother, who visibly shrank. Katy stood her ground; but the bat-winged fiends in Doré's illustrations to Dante occurred to her, and her fingers trembled as she dropped some money in the cups.
As our group stepped out of the Baptistery, two of these Brethren spotted them and swooped down like giant bats, striding toward them with their long strides, their black robes billowing in the wind, their eyes rolling oddly behind their masks, and waving their alms-cups, which had "Pour les Pauvres" written on them, making a clapping noise like a watchman's rattle. There was something frightening about their look and the speed at which they moved. Amy screamed and hid behind her mother, who visibly recoiled. Katy held her ground, but the bat-winged creatures from Doré's illustrations of Dante came to mind, and her fingers shook as she dropped some money into the cups.
Even mendicant friars are human. Katy ceased to tremble as she observed that one of them, as he retreated, walked backward for some distance in order to gaze longer at Mrs. Ashe, whose cheeks were flushed with bright pink and who was looking particularly handsome. She began to laugh instead, and Mrs. Ashe laughed too; but Amy could not get over the impression of having been attacked by demons, and often afterward recurred with a shudder to the time when those awful black things flew at her and she hid behind mamma. The ghastly pictures of the Triumph of Death, which were presently exhibited to them on the walls of the Campo Santo, did not tend to reassure her, and it was with quite a pale, scared little face that she walked toward the hotel where they were to lunch, and she held fast to Katy's hand.
Even beggar friars are human. Katy stopped shaking as she noticed that one of them, as he walked away, stepped backward for a while to stare longer at Mrs. Ashe, whose cheeks were bright pink and who looked particularly attractive. Instead, she started to laugh, and Mrs. Ashe laughed too; but Amy couldn't shake off the feeling that she had been attacked by demons, and she often later shuddered at the memory of those awful black things flying at her while she hid behind Mom. The creepy images of the Triumph of Death, which were soon shown to them on the walls of the Campo Santo, didn't help her feel any better, and she walked toward the hotel where they were going to have lunch with a pale, scared little face, gripping Katy's hand tightly.
Their way led them through a narrow street inhabited by the poorer classes,—a dusty street with high shabby buildings on either side and wide doorways giving glimpses of interior courtyards, where empty hogsheads and barrels and rusty caldrons lay, and great wooden trays of macaroni were spread out in the sun to dry. Some of the macaroni was gray, some white, some yellow; none of it looked at all desirable to eat, as it lay exposed to the dust, with long lines of ill-washed clothes flapping above on wires stretched from one house to another. As is usual in poor streets, there were swarms of children; and the appearance of little Amy with her long bright hair falling over her shoulders and Mabel clasped in her arms created a great sensation. The children in the street shouted and exclaimed, and other children within the houses heard the sounds and came trooping out, while mothers and older sisters peeped from the doorways. The very air seemed full of eager faces and little brown and curly heads bobbing up and down with excitement, and black eyes all fixed upon big beautiful Mabel, who with her thick wig of flaxen hair, her blue velvet dress and jacket, feathered hat, and little muff, seemed to them like some strange small marvel from another world. They could not decide whether she was a living child or a make-believe one, and they dared not come near enough to find out; so they clustered at a little distance, pointed with their fingers, and whispered and giggled, while Amy, much pleased with the admiration shown for her darling, lifted Mabel up to view.
Their path took them down a narrow street where the poorer folks lived—a dusty street flanked by tall, rundown buildings on both sides, with wide doorways revealing glimpses of inner courtyards. In those courtyards, empty barrels and rusty caldrons lay around, while large wooden trays filled with macaroni spread out in the sun to dry. Some of the macaroni was gray, some white, some yellow; none of it looked appetizing as it sat exposed to the dust, with long lines of poorly washed clothes flapping above on wires strung between the houses. As is typical in low-income neighborhoods, there were swarms of kids; the sight of little Amy with her long, bright hair cascading over her shoulders and Mabel in her arms caused quite a stir. The kids in the street shouted in excitement, and those inside the houses heard the commotion and came rushing out, while mothers and older sisters peeked from the doorways. The air was filled with eager faces and little brown and curly heads bobbing with excitement, their black eyes all focused on the stunning Mabel, who, with her thick wig of blond hair, blue velvet dress and jacket, feathered hat, and little muff, looked to them like a marvelous creature from another world. They couldn't decide if she was a real child or just an illusion, and they dared not come close enough to find out; instead, they gathered at a distance, pointing with their fingers, whispering, and giggling, while Amy, delighted by the admiration for her darling, lifted Mabel up for all to see.
At last one droll little girl with a white cap on her round head seemed to make up her mind, and darting indoors returned with her doll,—a poor little image of wood, its only garment a coarse shirt of red cotton. This she held out for Amy to see. Amy smiled for the first time since her encounter with the bat-like friars; and Katy, taking Mabel from her, made signs that the two dolls should kiss each other. But though the little Italian screamed with laughter at the idea of a bacio between two dolls, she would by no means allow it, and hid her treasure behind her back, blushing and giggling, and saying something very fast which none of them understood, while she waved two fingers at them with a curious gesture.
At last, a funny little girl with a white cap on her round head seemed to make up her mind, and darting indoors, she returned with her doll—a poor little figure made of wood, dressed only in a rough red cotton shirt. She held it out for Amy to see. Amy smiled for the first time since her encounter with the bat-like friars; and Katy, taking Mabel from her, signaled for the two dolls to kiss each other. But although the little Italian burst out laughing at the idea of a kiss between two dolls, she absolutely refused to let it happen, hiding her treasure behind her back, blushing and giggling, and saying something very quickly that none of them understood, while she waved two fingers at them with a strange gesture.
"I do believe she is afraid Mabel will cast the evil eye on her doll," said Katy at last, with a sudden understanding as to what this pantomime meant.
"I really think she's afraid Mabel will put a curse on her doll," said Katy finally, suddenly getting what this pantomime was all about.
"Why, you silly thing!" cried the outraged Amy; "do you suppose for one moment that my child could hurt your dirty old dolly? You ought to be glad to have her noticed at all by anybody that's clean."
"Why, you silly thing!" shouted the outraged Amy; "do you really think for even a second that my child could harm your dirty old doll? You should be glad that anyone clean even notices her at all."
The sound of the foreign tongue completed the discomfiture of the little Italian. With a shriek she fled, and all the other children after her; pausing at a distance to look back at the alarming creatures who didn't speak the familiar language. Katy, wishing to leave a pleasant impression, made Mabel kiss her waxen fingers toward them. This sent the children off into another fit of laughter and chatter, and they followed our friends for quite a distance as they proceeded on their way to the hotel.
The sound of the unfamiliar language added to the little Italian girl's discomfort. With a scream, she ran away, and all the other kids followed her, stopping at a distance to look back at the frightening people who didn’t speak their language. Katy, wanting to make a good impression, had Mabel kiss her shiny fingers toward them. This made the kids burst into another round of laughter and chatter, and they followed our friends for quite a while as they continued on their way to the hotel.
All that night, over a sea as smooth as glass, the "Marco Polo" slipped along the coasts past which the ships of Ulysses sailed in those old legendary days which wear so charmed a light to our modern eyes. Katy roused at three in the morning, and looking from her cabin window had a glimpse of an island, which her map showed her must be Elba, where that war-eagle Napoleon was chained for a while. Then she fell asleep again, and when she roused in full daylight the steamer was off the coast of Ostia and nearing the mouth of the Tiber. Dreamy mountain-shapes rose beyond the far-away Campagna, and every curve and indentation of the coast bore a name which recalled some interesting thing.
All night long, the "Marco Polo" glided over a sea as smooth as glass, passing by the coasts where Ulysses’ ships sailed in those legendary days that seem so enchanting to our modern eyes. Katy woke up at three in the morning, and from her cabin window, she caught a glimpse of an island that her map identified as Elba, where the war-eagle Napoleon was held for a time. Then she went back to sleep, and when she awoke to full daylight, the steamer was off the coast of Ostia, approaching the mouth of the Tiber. Dreamy mountain shapes appeared beyond the distant Campagna, and every curve and indentation of the coast had a name that brought to mind something interesting.
About eleven a dim-drawn bubble appeared on the horizon, which the captain assured them was the dome of St. Peter's, nearly thirty miles distant. This was one of the "moments" which Clover had been fond of speculating about; and Katy, contrasting the real with the imaginary moment, could not help smiling. Neither she nor Clover had ever supposed that her first glimpse of the great dome was to be so little impressive.
About eleven, a faint outline of a bubble appeared on the horizon, which the captain confirmed was the dome of St. Peter's, nearly thirty miles away. This was one of the "moments" Clover had often imagined, and Katy, comparing the reality with her imagined moment, couldn't help but smile. Neither she nor Clover had ever thought that her first sighting of the great dome would be so underwhelming.
On and on they went till the air-hung bubble disappeared; and Amy, grown very tired of scenery with which she had no associations, and grown-up raptures which she did not comprehend, squeezed herself into the end of the long wooden settee on which Katy sat, and began to beg for another story concerning Violet and Emma.
On and on they went until the air-filled bubble vanished; and Amy, feeling really tired of the scenery she couldn't relate to and the adult excitement she didn't understand, squeezed herself into the end of the long wooden bench where Katy sat and started asking for another story about Violet and Emma.
"Just a little tiny CHAPTER, you know, Miss Katy, about what they did on New Year's Day or something. It's so dull to keep sailing and sailing all day and have nothing to do, and it's ever so long since you told me anything about them, really and truly it is!"
"Just a quick little CHAPTER, you know, Miss Katy, about what they did on New Year's Day or something. It's really boring to just keep sailing all day without anything to do, and it’s been so long since you told me anything about them, honestly!"
Now, Violet and Emma, if the truth is to be told, had grown to be the bane of Katy's existence. She had rung the changes on their uneventful adventures, and racked her brains to invent more and more details, till her imagination felt like a dry sponge from which every possible drop of moisture had been squeezed. Amy was insatiable. Her interest in the tale never flagged; and when her exhausted friend explained that she really could not think of another word to say on the subject, she would turn the tables by asking, "Then, Miss Katy, mayn't I tell you a CHAPTER?" whereupon she would proceed somewhat in this fashion:—
Now, Violet and Emma, to be honest, had become the source of Katy's frustration. She had repeated their uneventful adventures so many times and strained her brain to come up with more details until her imagination felt like a dry sponge, completely squeezed of any ideas. Amy was relentless. Her curiosity about the story never wavered; and when her exhausted friend said she really couldn’t think of another word to add, Amy would flip the situation by asking, "Then, Miss Katy, can I tell you a CHAPTER?" and then she would continue something like this:—
"It was the day before Christmas—no, we won't have it the day before Christmas; it shall be three days before Thanksgiving. Violet and Emma got up in the morning, and—well, they didn't do anything in particular that day. They just had their breakfasts and dinners, and played and studied a little, and went to bed early, you know, and the next morning —well, there didn't much happen that day, either; they just had their breakfasts and dinners, and played."
"It was the day before Christmas—no, let’s not say that; it was three days before Thanksgiving. Violet and Emma woke up in the morning, and—well, they didn’t do anything special that day. They just had their breakfasts and dinners, played a bit, studied a little, and went to bed early, you know? The next morning—well, not much happened that day, either; they just had their breakfasts and dinners and played."
Listening to Amy's stories was so much worse than telling them to her, that Katy in self-defence was driven to recommence her narrations, but she had grown to hate Violet and Emma with a deadly hatred. So when Amy made this appeal on the steamer's deck, a sudden resolution took possession of her, and she decided to put an end to these dreadful children once for all.
Listening to Amy's stories was so much worse than sharing them with her, that Katy, in self-defense, felt compelled to start her own storytelling again, but her feelings towards Violet and Emma had soured into a deep hatred. So, when Amy made this request on the deck of the steamer, a sudden determination overcame her, and she decided to put an end to these terrible kids once and for all.
"Yes, Amy," she said, "I will tell you one more story about Violet and Emma; but this is positively the last."
"Sure, Amy," she said, "I'll tell you one more story about Violet and Emma; but this is definitely the last one."
So Amy cuddled close to her friend, and listened with rapt attention as Katy told how on a certain day just before the New Year, Violet and Emma started by themselves in a little sleigh drawn by a pony, to carry to a poor woman who lived in a lonely house high up on a mountain slope a basket containing a turkey, a mould of cranberry jelly, a bunch of celery, and a mince-pie.
So Amy snuggled close to her friend and listened with great interest as Katy shared how, on a day just before the New Year, Violet and Emma set off on their own in a small sleigh pulled by a pony to deliver a basket containing a turkey, a mold of cranberry jelly, a bunch of celery, and a mince pie to a poor woman who lived in a lonely house high up on a mountain slope.
"They were so pleased at having all these nice things to take to poor widow Simpson and in thinking how glad she would be to see them," proceeded the naughty Katy, "that they never noticed how black the sky was getting to be, or how the wind howled through the bare boughs of the trees. They had to go slowly, for the road was up hill all the way, and it was hard work for the poor pony. But he was a stout little fellow, and tugged away up the slippery track, and Violet and Emma talked and laughed, and never thought what was going to happen. Just half-way up the mountain there was a rocky cliff which overhung the road, and on this cliff grew an enormous hemlock tree. The branches were loaded with snow, which made them much heavier than usual. Just as the sleigh passed slowly underneath the cliff, a violent blast of wind blew up from the ravine, struck the hemlock and tore it out of the ground, roots and all. It fell directly across the sleigh, and Violet and Emma and the pony and the basket with the turkey and the other things in it were all crushed as flat as pancakes!"
"They were so excited about bringing all these nice things to poor widow Simpson and how happy she would be to see them," continued the mischievous Katy, "that they didn’t notice how dark the sky was getting or how the wind howled through the bare branches of the trees. They had to go slowly since the road was uphill all the way, and it was tough work for the poor pony. But he was a sturdy little guy and persevered up the slippery path, while Violet and Emma chatted and laughed, completely unaware of what was about to happen. Halfway up the mountain, there was a rocky cliff that hung over the road, and on this cliff grew a huge hemlock tree. The branches were heavy with snow, making them even weightier than usual. Just as the sleigh moved slowly beneath the cliff, a strong gust of wind surged up from the ravine, hit the hemlock, and uprooted it entirely. It fell right across the sleigh, and Violet, Emma, the pony, and the basket with the turkey and other items were all flattened like pancakes!"
"Well," said Amy, as Katy stopped, "go on! what happened then?"
"Well," Amy said as Katy paused, "keep going! What happened next?"
"Nothing happened then," replied Katy, in a tone of awful solemnity; "nothing could happen! Violet and Emma were dead, the pony was dead, the things in the basket were broken all to little bits, and a great snowstorm began and covered them up, and no one knew where they were or what had become of them till the snow melted in the spring."
"Nothing happened then," Katy replied, sounding incredibly serious. "Nothing could happen! Violet and Emma were gone, the pony was gone, the stuff in the basket was shattered into tiny pieces, and a huge snowstorm came in and buried them. No one knew where they were or what had happened to them until the snow melted in the spring."
With a loud shriek Amy jumped up from the bench.
With a loud scream, Amy jumped up from the bench.
"No! no! no!" she cried; "they aren't dead! I won't let them be dead!" Then she burst into tears, ran down the stairs, locked herself into her mother's stateroom, and did not appear again for several hours.
"No! no! no!" she shouted; "they're not dead! I won't accept that they're dead!" Then she broke down in tears, ran down the stairs, locked herself in her mother's stateroom, and didn’t come out for several hours.
Katy laughed heartily at first over this outburst, but presently she began to repent and to think that she had treated her pet unkindly. She went down and knocked at the stateroom door; but Amy would not answer. She called her softly through the key-hole, and coaxed and pleaded, but it was all in vain. Amy remained invisible till late in the afternoon; and when she finally crept up again to the deck, her eyes were red with crying, and her little face as pale and miserable as if she had been attending the funeral of her dearest friend.
Katy initially laughed hard at the outburst, but soon she started to feel sorry and realized she had been unkind to her pet. She went downstairs and knocked on the stateroom door, but Amy wouldn’t reply. She called her softly through the keyhole, coaxed and pleaded, but it was all useless. Amy stayed hidden until late in the afternoon; when she finally came back up to the deck, her eyes were red from crying, and her little face was as pale and miserable as if she had been at the funeral of her closest friend.
Katy's heart smote her.
Katy's heart ached.
"Come here, my darling," she said, holding out her hand; "come and sit in my lap and forgive me. Violet and Emma shall not be dead. They shall go on living, since you care so much for them, and I will tell stories about them to the end of the CHAPTER."
"Come here, my dear," she said, extending her hand; "come and sit on my lap and forgive me. Violet and Emma won't be dead. They will live on, since you care for them so much, and I will tell stories about them until the end of the CHAPTER."
"No," said Amy, shaking her head mournfully; "you can't. They're dead, and they won't come to life again ever. It's all over, and I'm so so-o-rry."
"No," Amy said, shaking her head sadly. "You can't. They're gone, and they won't come back to life again. It's all over, and I'm really sorry."
All Katy's apologies and efforts to resuscitate the story were useless. Violet and Emma were dead to Amy's imagination, and she could not make herself believe in them any more.
All of Katy's apologies and attempts to revive the story were pointless. Violet and Emma were gone from Amy's imagination, and she couldn't convince herself to believe in them anymore.
She was too woe-begone to care for the fables of Circe and her swine which Katy told as they rounded the magnificent Cape Circello, and the isles where the sirens used to sing appealed to her in vain. The sun set, the stars came out; and under the beams of their countless lamps and the beckonings of a slender new moon, the "Marco Polo" sailed into the Bay of Naples, past Vesuvius, whose dusky curl of smoke could be seen outlined against the luminous sky, and brought her passengers to their landing-place.
She was too sad to care about the stories of Circe and her pigs that Katy told as they rounded the beautiful Cape Circello, and the islands where the sirens used to sing didn't interest her at all. The sun set, the stars appeared; and under the glow of their countless lights and the invitation of a thin new moon, the "Marco Polo" sailed into the Bay of Naples, past Vesuvius, whose dark plume of smoke was visible against the bright sky, bringing her passengers to their destination.
They woke next morning to a summer atmosphere full of yellow sunshine and true July warmth. Flower-vendors stood on every corner, and pursued each newcomer with their fragrant wares. Katy could not stop exclaiming over the cheapness of the flowers, which were thrust in at the carriage windows as they drove slowly up and down the streets. They were tied into flat nosegays, whose centre was a white camellia, encircled with concentric rows of pink tea rosebuds, ring after ring, till the whole was the size of an ordinary milk-pan; all to be had for the sum of ten cents! But after they had bought two or three of these enormous bouquets, and had discovered that not a single rose boasted an inch of stem, and that all were pierced with long wires through their very hearts, she ceased to care for them.
They woke up the next morning to a summer vibe filled with bright yellow sunshine and the true warmth of July. Flower vendors stood on every corner, pushing their fragrant goods on every newcomer. Katy couldn't stop raving about how cheap the flowers were, which were shoved into the carriage windows as they slowly drove up and down the streets. They were tied into flat bouquets, with a white camellia in the center, surrounded by concentric circles of pink tea rosebuds, layer after layer, until the whole thing was the size of a regular milk pan; all for just ten cents! But after they bought two or three of these massive bouquets and realized that not a single rose had an inch of stem and all were pierced with long wires through their hearts, she lost interest in them.
"I would rather have one Souvenir or General Jacqueminot, with a long stem and plenty of leaves, than a dozen of these stiff platters of bouquets," Katy told Mrs. Ashe. But when they drove beyond the city gates, and the coachman came to anchor beneath walls overhung with the same roses, and she found that she might stand on the seat and pull down as many branches of the lovely flowers as she desired, and gather wallflowers for herself out of the clefts in the masonry, she was entirely satisfied.
"I would prefer one Souvenir or General Jacqueminot, with a long stem and lots of leaves, over a dozen of these stiff bouquet arrangements," Katy told Mrs. Ashe. But when they drove past the city gates and the coachman stopped beneath the walls draped with the same roses, and she realized she could stand on the seat and reach down to grab as many branches of those beautiful flowers as she wanted, and pick wallflowers for herself from the cracks in the stone, she felt completely satisfied.
"This is the Italy of my dreams," she said.
"This is the Italy I've always dreamed of," she said.
With all its beauty there was an underlying sense of danger about Naples, which interfered with their enjoyment of it. Evil smells came in at the windows, or confronted them as they went about the city. There seemed something deadly in the air. Whispered reports met their ears of cases of fever, which the landlords of the hotels were doing their best to hush up. An American gentleman was said to be lying very ill at one house. A lady had died the week before at another. Mrs. Ashe grew nervous.
With all its beauty, there was a lingering sense of danger about Naples that affected how much they could enjoy it. Bad smells wafted in through the windows or hit them as they walked around the city. It felt like there was something deadly in the air. Rumors reached them about cases of fever that hotel owners were trying hard to cover up. An American man was reportedly lying very ill at one place. A woman had died the week before at another. Mrs. Ashe started to feel anxious.
"We will just take a rapid look at a few of the principal things," she told Katy, "and then get away as fast as we can. Amy is so on my mind that I have no peace of my life. I keep feeling her pulse and imagining that she does not look right; and though I know it is all my fancy, I am impatient to be off. You won't mind, will you, Katy?"
"We'll quickly check out a few of the main things," she said to Katy, "and then leave as soon as possible. I can't stop thinking about Amy; it's driving me crazy. I keep feeling her pulse and imagining that something's off with her; even though I know it’s all in my head, I just want to get going. You don’t mind, do you, Katy?"
After that everything they did was done in a hurry. Katy felt as if she were being driven about by a cyclone, as they rushed from one sight to another, filling up all the chinks between with shopping, which was irresistible where everything was so pretty and so wonderfully cheap. She herself purchased a tortoise-shell fan and chain for Rose Red, and had her monogram carved upon it; a coral locket for Elsie; some studs for Dorry; and for her father a small, beautiful vase of bronze, copied from one of the Pompeian antiques.
After that, everything they did was rushed. Katy felt like she was being swept away by a whirlwind as they hurried from one attraction to another, squeezing in shopping in between, which was hard to resist since everything looked so beautiful and was so affordable. She bought a tortoise-shell fan and chain for Rose Red, had her initials engraved on it; a coral locket for Elsie; some cufflinks for Dorry; and for her dad, a small, lovely bronze vase that was a replica of a Pompeian antique.
"How charming it is to have money to spend in such a place as this!" she said to herself with a sigh of satisfaction as she surveyed these delightful buyings. "I only wish I could get ten times as many things and take them to ten times as many people. Papa was so wise about it. I can't think how it is that he always knows beforehand exactly how people are going to feel, and what they will want!"
"How nice it is to have money to spend in a place like this!" she said to herself with a sigh of satisfaction as she looked over these delightful purchases. "I just wish I could get ten times as many things and share them with ten times as many people. Dad was so smart about it. I can’t understand how he always seems to know in advance exactly how people are going to feel and what they’ll want!"
Mrs. Ashe also bought a great many things for herself and Amy, and to take home as presents; and it was all very pleasant and satisfactory except for that subtle sense of danger from which they could not escape and which made them glad to go. "See Naples and die," says the old adage; and the saying has proved sadly true in the case of many an American traveller.
Mrs. Ashe also bought a lot of things for herself and Amy, and to take home as gifts; and it was all very nice and enjoyable except for that underlying sense of danger they couldn't shake off, which made them happy to leave. "See Naples and die," goes the old saying; and it has unfortunately proven to be true for many American travelers.
Beside the talk of fever there was also a good deal of gossip about brigands going about, as is generally the case in Naples and its vicinity. Something was said to have happened to a party on one of the heights above Sorrento; and though nobody knew exactly what the something was, or was willing to vouch for the story, Mrs. Ashe and Katy felt a good deal of trepidation as they entered the carriage which was to take them to the neighborhood where the mysterious "something" had occurred.
Beside the talk of fever, there was also a lot of gossip about bandits roaming around, which is usually the case in Naples and the surrounding area. It was rumored that something had happened to a group on one of the hills above Sorrento; although nobody knew exactly what had happened or was willing to back up the story, Mrs. Ashe and Katy felt quite a bit of fear as they got into the carriage that would take them to the area where the mysterious "something" had occurred.
The drive between Castellamare and Sorrento is in reality as safe as that between Boston and Brookline; but as our party did not know this fact till afterward, it did them no good. It is also one of the most beautiful drives in the world, following the windings of the exquisite coast mile after mile, in long links of perfectly made road, carved on the face of sharp cliffs, with groves of oranges and lemons and olive orchards above, and the Bay of Naples beneath, stretching away like a solid sheet of lapis-lazuli, and gemmed with islands of the most picturesque form.
The drive between Castellamare and Sorrento is actually as safe as the one between Boston and Brookline; but since our group didn’t know this until later, it didn’t help them. It’s also one of the most stunning drives in the world, following the curves of the beautiful coastline mile after mile, along long stretches of perfectly paved roads carved into steep cliffs, with groves of oranges, lemons, and olive trees above, and the Bay of Naples below, spreading out like a solid sheet of lapis lazuli, dotted with islands of the most picturesque shapes.
It is a pity that so much beauty should have been wasted on Mrs. Ashe and Katy, but they were too frightened to half enjoy it. Their carriage was driven by a shaggy young savage, who looked quite wild enough to be a bandit himself. He cracked his whip loudly as they rolled along, and every now and then gave a long shrill whistle. Mrs. Ashe was sure that these were signals to his band, who were lurking somewhere on the olive-hung hillsides. She thought she detected him once or twice making signs to certain questionable-looking characters as they passed; and she fancied that the people they met gazed at them with an air of commiseration, as upon victims who were being carried to execution. Her fears affected Katy; so, though they talked and laughed, and made jokes to amuse Amy, who must not be scared or led to suppose that anything was amiss, and to the outward view seemed a very merry party, they were privately quaking in their shoes all the way, and enjoying a deal of highly superfluous misery. And after all they reached Sorrento in perfect safety; and the driver, who looked so dangerous, turned out to be a respectable young man enough, with a wife and family to support, who considered a plateful of macaroni and a glass of sour red wine as the height of luxury, and was grateful for a small gratuity of thirty cents or so, which would enable him to purchase these dainties. Mrs. Ashe had a very bad headache next day, to pay for her fright; but she and Katy agreed that they had been very foolish, and resolved to pay no more attention to unaccredited rumors or allow them to spoil their enjoyment, which was a sensible resolution to make.
It’s a shame so much beauty was wasted on Mrs. Ashe and Katy because they were too scared to really enjoy it. Their carriage was driven by a young guy with a scruffy appearance, looking wild enough to be a bandit himself. He cracked his whip loudly as they rolled along and would occasionally let out a long, sharp whistle. Mrs. Ashe was convinced these were signals to his gang, who were hiding somewhere in the olive-covered hills. She thought she spotted him making signs to some sketchy-looking people as they passed by, and she imagined that the faces of the people they encountered held sympathy, as if they were victims being taken to their execution. Her fears worried Katy too, so even though they chatted, laughed, and made jokes to keep Amy from being scared or thinking anything was wrong, they inwardly trembled the whole time and endured a lot of unnecessary anxiety. In the end, they arrived in Sorrento completely safe; the driver who looked so dangerous turned out to be a perfectly respectable young man with a wife and kids to support, who considered a plate of macaroni and a glass of sour red wine a real treat, and was thankful for a small tip of about thirty cents to buy these delicacies. The next day, Mrs. Ashe had a terrible headache from her scare, but she and Katy agreed they had been really foolish and decided to stop paying attention to unfounded rumors or let them ruin their fun, which was a smart decision to make.
Their hotel was perched directly over the sea. From the balcony of their sitting-room they looked down a sheer cliff some sixty feet high, into the water; their bedrooms opened on a garden of roses, with an orange grove beyond. Not far from them was the great gorge which cuts the little town of Sorrento almost in two, and whose seaward end makes the harbor of the place. Katy was never tired of peering down into this strange and beautiful cleft, whose sides, two hundred feet in depth, are hung with vines and trailing growths of all sorts, and seem all a-tremble with the fairy fronds of maiden-hair ferns growing out of every chink and crevice. She and Amy took walks along the coast toward Massa, to look off at the lovely island shapes in the bay, and admire the great clumps of cactus and Spanish bayonet which grew by the roadside; and they always came back loaded with orange-flowers, which could be picked as freely as apple-blossoms from New England orchards in the spring. The oranges themselves at that time of the year were very sour, but they answered as well for a romantic date, "From an orange grove," as if they had been the sweetest in the world.
Their hotel was right over the sea. From the balcony of their living room, they looked down a steep cliff about sixty feet high into the water; their bedrooms opened up to a garden filled with roses, with an orange grove beyond. Close by was the huge gorge that nearly splits the little town of Sorrento in half, and its seaward end creates the harbor. Katy never tired of gazing down into this strange and beautiful ravine, whose sides drop two hundred feet and are covered with vines and all kinds of trailing plants, and seem to shimmer with the delicate fronds of maidenhair ferns sprouting from every crack and crevice. She and Amy would take walks along the coast toward Massa to admire the lovely island shapes in the bay and appreciate the large clusters of cactus and Spanish bayonet growing by the roadside; and they always returned with their arms full of orange blossoms, which could be picked as easily as apple blossoms in New England orchards come spring. The oranges themselves at that time of year were quite sour, but they served just as well for a romantic gesture, "From an orange grove," as if they were the sweetest fruit in the world.
They made two different excursions to Pompeii, which is within easy distance of Sorrento. They scrambled on donkeys over the hills, and had glimpses of the far-away Calabrian shore, of the natural arch, and the temples of Pæstum shining in the sun many miles distant. On Katy's birthday, which fell toward the end of January, Mrs. Ashe let her have her choice of a treat; and she elected to go to the Island of Capri, which none of them had seen. It turned out a perfect day, with sea and wind exactly right for the sail, and to allow of getting into the famous "Blue Grotto," which can only be entered under particular conditions of tide and weather. And they climbed the great cliff-rise at the island's end, and saw the ruins of the villa built by the wicked emperor Tiberius, and the awful place known as his "Leap," down which, it is said, he made his victims throw themselves; and they lunched at a hotel which bore his name, and just at sunset pushed off again for the row home over the charmed sea. This return voyage was almost the pleasantest thing of all the day. The water was smooth, the moon at its full. It was larger and more brilliant than American moons are, and seemed to possess an actual warmth and color. The boatmen timed their oar-strokes to the cadence of Neapolitan barcaroles and folk-songs, full of rhythmic movement, which seemed caught from the pulsing tides. And when at last the bow grated on the sands of the Sorrento landing-place, Katy drew a long, regretful breath, and declared that this was her best birthday-gift of all, better than Amy's flowers, or the pretty tortoise-shell locket that Mrs. Ashe had given her, better even than the letter from home, which, timed by happy accident, had arrived by the morning's post to make a bright opening for the day.
They went on two different trips to Pompeii, which is close to Sorrento. They rode donkeys over the hills and caught glimpses of the distant Calabrian coast, the natural arch, and the temples of Paestum shining in the sun many miles away. On Katy's birthday, which was toward the end of January, Mrs. Ashe let her choose a treat, and she picked a visit to the Island of Capri, which none of them had seen before. It turned out to be a perfect day, with just the right sea and wind for sailing and getting into the famous "Blue Grotto," which can only be accessed under specific tide and weather conditions. They climbed the steep cliff at the island's end and saw the ruins of the villa built by the cruel emperor Tiberius, and the dreadful spot known as his "Leap," where it's said he made his victims jump. They had lunch at a hotel named after him, and just at sunset, they set off for the return trip home over the enchanting sea. This return voyage was almost the highlight of the day. The water was calm, and the moon was full. It looked bigger and brighter than moons in America and seemed to have an actual warmth and color. The boatmen synchronized their rowing to the rhythm of Neapolitan barcaroles and folk songs, full of lively movement that felt like it was in tune with the pulsing tides. When they finally reached the sandy shore of the Sorrento landing place, Katy took a long, wistful breath and said that this was her best birthday gift of all, even better than Amy's flowers or the pretty tortoise-shell locket that Mrs. Ashe had given her, and even better than the letter from home, which had arrived by happy chance that morning, making for a bright start to the day.
All pleasant things must come to an ending.
All good things must come to an end.
"Katy," said Mrs. Ashe, one afternoon in early February, "I heard some ladies talking just now in the salon, and they said that Rome is filling up very fast. The Carnival begins in less than two weeks, and everybody wants to be there then. If we don't make haste, we shall not be able to get any rooms."
"Katy," Mrs. Ashe said one afternoon in early February, "I just heard some ladies talking in the salon, and they mentioned that Rome is filling up really quickly. The Carnival starts in less than two weeks, and everyone wants to be there. If we don't hurry, we won't be able to find any rooms."
"Oh dear!" said Katy, "it is very trying not to be able to be in two places at once. I want to see Rome dreadfully, and yet I cannot bear to leave Sorrento. We have been very happy here, haven't we?"
"Oh no!" said Katy, "it’s really frustrating not to be able to be in two places at once. I really want to see Rome, but I can’t stand the thought of leaving Sorrento. We’ve been so happy here, haven’t we?"
So they took up their wandering staves again, and departed for Rome, like the Apostle, "not knowing what should befall them there."
So they picked up their walking sticks again and left for Rome, like the Apostle, "not knowing what would happen to them there."
CHAPTER IX.
A ROMAN HOLIDAY.
A Roman Holiday.
"Oh dear!" said Mrs. Ashe, as she folded her letters and laid them aside, "I wish those Pages would go away from Nice, or else that the frigates were not there."
"Oh dear!" Mrs. Ashe said as she folded her letters and put them aside. "I wish those Pages would leave Nice, or that the frigates weren't there."
"Why! what's the matter?" asked Katy, looking up from the many-leaved journal from Clover over which she was poring.
"What's wrong?" asked Katy, looking up from the thick journal from Clover that she had been focused on.
"Nothing is the matter except that those everlasting people haven't gone to Spain yet, as they said they would, and Ned seems to keep on seeing them," replied Mrs. Ashe, petulantly.
"Nothing's wrong except that those never-ending people haven't gone to Spain yet like they said they would, and Ned keeps running into them," replied Mrs. Ashe, irritably.
"But, dear Polly, what difference does it make? And they never did promise you to go on any particular time, did they?"
"But, dear Polly, what difference does it make? And they never promised you that they would go at any specific time, did they?"
"N-o, they didn't; but I wish they would, all the same. Not that Ned is such a goose as really to care anything for that foolish Lilly!" Then she gave a little laugh at her own inconsistency, and added, "But I oughtn't to abuse her when she is your cousin."
"N-o, they didn't; but I wish they would, anyway. Not that Ned is stupid enough to actually care about that silly Lilly!" Then she let out a small laugh at her own contradiction and added, "But I shouldn't talk badly about her since she's your cousin."
"Don't mention it," said Katy, cheerfully. "But, really, I don't see why poor Lilly need worry you so, Polly dear."
"Don't mention it," said Katy, cheerfully. "But honestly, I don't understand why poor Lilly needs to worry you so much, Polly dear."
The room in which this conversation took place was on the very topmost floor of the Hotel del Hondo in Rome. It was large and many-windowed; and though there was a little bed in one corner half hidden behind a calico screen, with a bureau and washing-stand, and a sort of stout mahogany hat-tree on which Katy's dresses and jackets were hanging, the remaining space, with a sofa and easy-chairs grouped round a fire, and a round table furnished with books and a lamp, was ample enough to make a good substitute for the private sitting-room which Mrs. Ashe had not been able to procure on account of the near approach of the Carnival and the consequent crowding of strangers to Rome. In fact, she was assured that under the circumstances she was lucky in finding rooms as good as these; and she made the most of the assurance as a consolation for the somewhat unsatisfactory food and service of the hotel, and the four long flights of stairs which must be passed every time they needed to reach the dining-room or the street door.
The room where this conversation happened was on the top floor of the Hotel del Hondo in Rome. It was spacious and had many windows. Even though there was a small bed in one corner, mostly hidden behind a calico screen, along with a dresser and a washstand, and a sturdy mahogany hat rack with Katy's dresses and jackets hanging on it, the rest of the space—featuring a sofa and some comfortable chairs around a fire, and a round table stocked with books and a lamp—was large enough to serve as a decent substitute for the private sitting room that Mrs. Ashe couldn’t get because of the approaching Carnival and the influx of tourists in Rome. In fact, she was told that given the circumstances, she was lucky to find rooms as nice as these; and she used this reassurance as a comfort for the somewhat disappointing food and service at the hotel, and the four long flights of stairs they had to climb every time they wanted to get to the dining room or the street door.
The party had been in Rome only four days, but already they had seen a host of interesting things. They had stood in the strange sunken space with its marble floor and broken columns, which is all that is left of the great Roman Forum. They had visited the Coliseum, at that period still overhung with ivy garlands and trailing greeneries, and not, as now, scraped clean and bare and "tidied" out of much of its picturesqueness. They had seen the Baths of Caracalla and the Temple of Janus and St. Peter's and the Vatican marbles, and had driven out on the Campagna and to the Pamphili-Doria Villa to gather purple and red anemones, and to the English cemetery to see the grave of Keats. They had also peeped into certain shops, and attended a reception at the American Minister's,—in short, like most unwarned travellers, they had done about twice as much as prudence and experience would have permitted, had those worthies been consulted.
The group had only been in Rome for four days, but they had already seen a ton of interesting sights. They had stood in the unusual sunken area with its marble floor and crumbling columns, which is all that's left of the great Roman Forum. They visited the Coliseum, which at that time was still draped in ivy and surrounded by greenery, not like today when it's been cleaned up and stripped of a lot of its charm. They explored the Baths of Caracalla, the Temple of Janus, St. Peter's, and the Vatican marbles, and they took a trip out to the Campagna and the Pamphili-Doria Villa to pick purple and red anemones, as well as visiting the English cemetery to see Keats' grave. They also checked out some shops and attended a reception at the American Minister's—in short, like most inexperienced travelers, they had done about twice as much as common sense and experience would have allowed, if those wise individuals had been consulted.
All the romance of Katy's nature responded to the fascination of the ancient city,—the capital of the world, as it may truly be called. The shortest drive or walk brought them face to face with innumerable and unexpected delights. Now it was a wonderful fountain, with plunging horses and colossal nymphs and Tritons, holding cups and horns from which showers of white foam rose high in air to fall like rushing rain into an immense marble basin. Now it was an arched doorway with traceries as fine as lace,—sole-remaining fragment of a heathen temple, flung and stranded as it were by the waves of time on the squalid shore of the present. Now it was a shrine at the meeting of three streets, where a dim lamp burned beneath the effigy of the Madonna, with always a fresh rose beside it in a vase, and at its foot a peasant woman kneeling in red bodice and blue petticoat, with a lace-trimmed towel folded over her hair. Or again it would be a sunlit terrace lifted high on a hillside, and crowded with carriages full of beautifully dressed people, while below all Rome seemed spread out like a panorama, dim, mighty, majestic, and bounded by the blue wavy line of the Campagna and the Alban hills. Or perhaps it might be a wonderful double flight of steps with massive balustrades and pillars with urns, on which sat a crowd of figures in strange costumes and attitudes, who all looked as though they had stepped out of pictures, but who were in reality models waiting for artists to come by and engage them. No matter what it was,—a bit of oddly tinted masonry with a tuft of brown and orange wallflowers hanging upon it, or a vegetable stall where endive and chiccory and curly lettuces were arranged in wreaths with tiny orange gourds and scarlet peppers for points of color,—it was all Rome, and, by virtue of that word, different from any other place,—more suggestive, more interesting, ten times more mysterious than any other could possibly be, so Katy thought.
All the romantic side of Katy's nature connected with the charm of the ancient city—the capital of the world, as it can truly be called. Even the shortest drive or walk brought them face to face with countless and surprising delights. Sometimes it was a stunning fountain with leaping horses, huge nymphs, and Tritons holding cups and horns from which streams of white foam shot high into the air, falling like rushing rain into a massive marble basin. Other times it was an arched doorway with designs as delicate as lace—a single remnant of a pagan temple, as if washed ashore by the waves of time onto the shabby beach of the present. Occasionally, it would be a shrine at the intersection of three streets, where a dim lamp burned beneath the image of the Madonna, always with a fresh rose beside it in a vase, and at its base a peasant woman kneeling in a red bodice and blue skirt, with a lace-trimmed towel folded over her hair. Then again, it could be a sunlit terrace perched high on a hillside, crowded with carriages full of elegantly dressed people, while below all of Rome seemed to spread out like a panorama—faint, powerful, majestic, and framed by the wavy blue outline of the Campagna and the Alban hills. Or perhaps it might be a stunning double staircase with grand balustrades and pillars topped with urns, where a crowd of figures in unusual costumes and poses seemed to have stepped out of paintings, but were actually models waiting for artists to hire them. No matter what it was—a piece of oddly colored masonry with a tuft of brown and orange wallflowers hanging from it, or a vegetable stall where endive, chicory, and curly lettuce were arranged in wreaths, with tiny orange gourds and red peppers for pops of color—it was all Rome. And because of that, it felt different from anywhere else—more evocative, more intriguing, and ten times more mysterious than any other place could ever be, or so Katy thought.
This fact consoled her for everything and anything,—for the fleas, the dirt, for the queer things they had to eat and the still queerer odors they were forced to smell! Nothing seemed of any particular consequence except the deep sense of enjoyment, and the newly discovered world of thought and sensation of which she had become suddenly conscious.
This fact comforted her through everything— the fleas, the dirt, the strange food they had to eat, and the even stranger smells they had to endure! Nothing seemed particularly important except for the intense enjoyment and the newly discovered world of thoughts and sensations that she had suddenly become aware of.
The only drawback to her happiness, as the days went on, was that little Amy did not seem quite well or like herself. She had taken a cold on the journey from Naples, and though it did not seem serious, that, or something, made her look pale and thin. Her mother said she was growing fast, but the explanation did not quite account for the wistful look in the child's eyes and the tired feeling of which she continually complained. Mrs. Ashe, with vague uneasiness, began to talk of cutting short their Roman stay and getting Amy off to the more bracing air of Florence. But meanwhile there was the Carnival close at hand, which they must by no means lose; and the feeling that their opportunity might be a brief one made her and Katy all the more anxious to make the very most of their time. So they filled the days full with sights to see and things to do, and came and went; sometimes taking Amy with them, but more often leaving her at the hotel under the care of a kind German chambermaid, who spoke pretty good English and to whom Amy had taken a fancy.
The only downside to her happiness as the days passed was that little Amy didn’t seem quite herself. She had caught a cold on the trip from Naples, and although it didn’t seem serious, it made her look pale and thin. Her mom said she was growing fast, but that explanation didn’t fully cover the longing look in the child’s eyes and the tiredness she always complained about. Mrs. Ashe, feeling uneasy, started to think about cutting their stay in Rome short and getting Amy to the fresher air of Florence. But in the meantime, the Carnival was approaching, and they definitely didn't want to miss it; the feeling that their chance might be short made her and Katy even more eager to make the most of their time. So they filled their days with sights to see and things to do, coming and going; sometimes taking Amy with them, but more often leaving her at the hotel with a kind German chambermaid who spoke pretty good English and to whom Amy had taken a liking.
"The marble things are so cold, and the old broken things make me so sorry," she explained; "and I hate beggars because they are dirty, and the stairs make my back ache; and I'd a great deal rather stay with Maria and go up on the roof, if you don't mind, mamma."
"The marble things are so cold, and the old broken stuff makes me feel so sorry," she said. "I also dislike beggars because they're dirty, and the stairs make my back hurt. I'd much rather stay with Maria and go up on the roof, if that's okay, Mom."
This roof, which Amy had chosen as a playplace, covered the whole of the great hotel, and had been turned into a sort of upper-air garden by the simple process of gravelling it all over, placing trellises of ivy here and there, and setting tubs of oranges and oleanders and boxes of gay geraniums and stock-gillyflowers on the balustrades. A tame fawn was tethered there. Amy adopted him as a playmate; and what with his company and that of the flowers, the times when her mother and Katy were absent from her passed not unhappily.
This roof, which Amy had chosen as a playground, covered the entire great hotel and had been transformed into an upper-air garden by simply covering it with gravel, placing ivy trellises here and there, and setting out tubs of oranges, oleanders, and boxes of vibrant geraniums and stock-gillyflowers on the railings. A tame fawn was tied up there. Amy took him as a playmate; and with his company and that of the flowers, the times when her mother and Katy were away were not spent unhappily.
Katy always repaired to the roof as soon as they came in from their long mornings and afternoons of sight-seeing. Years afterward, she would remember with contrition how pathetically glad Amy always was to see her. She would put her little head on Katy's breast and hold her tight for many minutes without saying a word. When she did speak it was always about the house and the garden that she talked. She never asked any questions as to where Katy had been, or what she had done; it seemed to tire her to think about it.
Katy always went up to the roof as soon as they got back from their long mornings and afternoons of sightseeing. Years later, she would feel a pang of guilt when she remembered how ridiculously happy Amy always was to see her. Amy would rest her little head on Katy's chest and hold her tight for a long time without saying a word. When she finally did talk, it was always about the house and the garden. She never asked any questions about where Katy had been or what she had done; it seemed to wear her out to think about it.
"I should be very lonely sometimes if it were not for my dear little fawn," she told Katy once. "He is so sweet that I don't miss you and mamma very much while I have him to play with. I call him Florio,—don't you think that is a pretty name? I like to stay with him a great deal better than to go about with you to those nasty-smelling old churches, with fleas hopping all over them!"
"I would feel really lonely sometimes if it weren't for my dear little fawn," she told Katy once. "He's so sweet that I don't miss you and Mom too much when I have him to play with. I named him Florio—don’t you think that's a nice name? I like spending time with him way more than going with you to those stinky old churches, with fleas jumping all over the place!"
So Amy was left in peace with her fawn, and the others made haste to see all they could before the time came to go to Florence.
So Amy was left in peace with her fawn, and the others hurried to see everything they could before it was time to head to Florence.
Katy realized one of the "moments" for which she had come to Europe when she stood for the first time on the balcony overhanging the Corso, which Mrs. Ashe had hired in company with some acquaintances made at the hotel, and looked down at the ebb and surge of the just-begun Carnival. The narrow street seemed humming with people of all sorts and conditions. Some were masked; some were not. There were ladies and gentlemen in fashionable clothes, peasants in the gayest costumes, surprised-looking tourists in tall hats and linen dusters, harlequins, clowns, devils, nuns, dominoes of every color,—red, white, blue, black; while above, the balconies bloomed like a rose-garden with pretty faces framed in lace veils or picturesque hats. Flowers were everywhere, wreathed along the house-fronts, tied to the horses' ears, in ladies' hands and gentlemen's button-holes, while venders went up and down the street bearing great trays of violets and carnations and camellias for sale. The air was full of cries and laughter, and the shrill calls of merchants advertising their wares,—candy, fruit, birds, lanterns, and confetti, the latter being merely lumps of lime, large or small, with a pea or a bean embedded in each lump to give it weight. Boxes full of this unpleasant confection were suspended in front of each balcony, with tin scoops to use in ladling it out and flinging it about. Everybody wore or carried a wire mask as protection against this white, incessant shower; and before long the air became full of a fine dust which hung above the Corso like a mist, and filled the eyes and noses and clothes of all present with irritating particles.
Katy realized one of the "moments" she had come to Europe for when she stood for the first time on the balcony overlooking the Corso, which Mrs. Ashe had rented along with some acquaintances from the hotel, and looked down at the start of the Carnival. The narrow street was buzzing with all kinds of people. Some were masked, some were not. There were ladies and gentlemen in stylish outfits, peasants in colorful costumes, wide-eyed tourists in tall hats and linen jackets, harlequins, clowns, devils, nuns, and dominoes in every color—red, white, blue, black—while above, the balconies looked like a rose garden filled with pretty faces framed in lace veils or stylish hats. Flowers were everywhere, draped along the buildings, tied to the horses' ears, in ladies' hands, and in gentlemen's buttonholes, while vendors walked up and down the street carrying large trays of violets, carnations, and camellias for sale. The air was filled with shouts and laughter, and the loud calls of merchants promoting their goods—sweets, fruit, birds, lanterns, and confetti, which were just lumps of lime, big or small, with a pea or a bean inside each lump to give it weight. Boxes full of this unpleasant treat hung in front of each balcony, with tin scoops for dishing it out and throwing it around. Everyone wore or carried a wire mask to protect themselves from the constant white shower; before long, the air was filled with a fine dust that hovered above the Corso like a fog, irritating the eyes, noses, and clothes of everyone present.
Pasquino's Car was passing underneath just as Katy and Mrs. Ashe arrived,—a gorgeous affair, hung with silken draperies, and bearing as symbol an enormous egg, in which the Carnival was supposed to be in act of incubation. A huge wagon followed in its wake, on which was a house some sixteen feet square, whose sole occupant was a gentleman attended by five servants, who kept him supplied with confetti, which he showered liberally on the heads of the crowd. Then came a car in the shape of a steamboat, with a smoke-pipe and sails, over which flew the Union Jack, and which was manned with a party wearing the dress of British tars. The next wagon bore a company of jolly maskers equipped with many-colored bladders, which they banged and rattled as they went along. Following this was a troupe of beautiful circus horses, cream-colored with scarlet trappings, or sorrel with blue, ridden by ladies in pale green velvet laced with silver, or blue velvet and gold. Another car bore a bird-cage which was an exact imitation of St. Peter's, within which perched a lonely old parrot. This device evidently had a political signification, for it was alternately hissed and applauded as it went along. The whole scene was like a brilliant, rapidly shifting dream; and Katy, as she stood with lips apart and eyes wide open with wonderment and pleasure, forgot whether she was in the body or not,—forgot everything except what was passing before her gaze.
Pasquino's float was going by just as Katy and Mrs. Ashe arrived—an extravagant sight, draped in silk, featuring a giant egg symbolizing the Carnival in the process of hatching. A massive wagon followed, carrying a house roughly sixteen feet square, where a gentleman was attended by five servants who kept him stocked with confetti, which he generously tossed onto the crowd. Then came a float shaped like a steamboat, complete with a smokestack and sails, flying the Union Jack, manned by a group dressed as British sailors. The next wagon carried a group of cheerful masqueraders equipped with colorful balloons that they banged and rattled as they moved along. Following them was a parade of stunning circus horses, cream-colored with red decorations, or chestnut with blue, ridden by women in pale green velvet with silver trim, or blue velvet with gold accents. Another float showcased a birdcage perfectly mimicking St. Peter's, inside which sat a lonely old parrot. This display clearly had a political meaning, as it drew both hisses and applause as it passed by. The entire scene felt like a vibrant, quickly changing dream; and Katy, standing there with her mouth slightly open and her eyes wide with amazement and joy, lost track of reality—forgetting everything except what unfolded before her eyes.
She was roused by a stinging shower of lime-dust. An Englishman in the next balcony had take courteous advantage of her preoccupation, and had flung a scoopful of confetti in her undefended face! It is generally Anglo-Saxons of the less refined class, English or Americans, who do these things at Carnival times. The national love of a rough joke comes to the surface, encouraged by the license of the moment, and all the grace and prettiness of the festival vanish. Katy laughed, and dusted herself as well as she could, and took refuge behind her mask; while a nimble American boy of the party changed places with her, and thenceforward made that particular Englishman his special target, plying such a lively and adroit shovel as to make Katy's assailant rue the hour when he evoked this national reprisal. His powdered head and rather clumsy efforts to retaliate excited shouts of laughter from the adjoining balconies. The young American, fresh from tennis and college athletics, darted about and dodged with an agility impossible to his heavily built foe; and each effective shot and parry on his side was greeted with little cries of applause and the clapping of hands on the part of those who were watching the contest.
She was jolted awake by a stinging spray of lime dust. An Englishman on the next balcony had taken advantage of her distraction and had thrown a handful of confetti right in her face! It's usually the less refined Anglo-Saxons, either English or American, who pull these kinds of stunts during Carnival. Their national tendency for rough humor comes out, fueled by the chaos of the moment, and all the charm and beauty of the festival disappear. Katy laughed, brushed herself off as best as she could, and hid behind her mask; while a quick American boy in the group switched places with her, turning that specific Englishman into his main target, using such a lively and skillful technique that made Katy's attacker regret the moment he provoked this national payback. The Englishman's powdered head and his rather awkward attempts to strike back drew loud laughter from the nearby balconies. The young American, fresh from tennis and college sports, darted around and dodged with an agility that his heavier opponent couldn't match; each successful shot and block from him was met with cheers and applause from those watching the showdown.
Exactly opposite them was a balcony hung with white silk, in which sat a lady who seemed to be of some distinction; for every now and then an officer in brilliant uniform, or some official covered with orders and stars, would be shown in by her servants, bow before her with the utmost deference, and after a little conversation retire, kissing her gloved hand as he went. The lady was a beautiful person, with lustrous black eyes and dark hair, over which a lace mantilla was fastened with diamond stars. She wore pale blue with white flowers, and altogether, as Katy afterward wrote to Clover, reminded her exactly of one of those beautiful princesses whom they used to play about in their childhood and quarrel over, because every one of them wanted to be the Princess and nobody else.
Directly across from them was a balcony draped in white silk, where a lady of apparent importance sat. Occasionally, an officer in a brilliant uniform or a decorated official would be brought in by her servants, bowing to her with the highest respect. After a brief conversation, they would leave, kissing her gloved hand as they departed. The lady was stunning, with shining black eyes and dark hair, adorned with a lace mantilla secured by diamond stars. She wore a pale blue dress with white flowers, and altogether, as Katy later wrote to Clover, she reminded her exactly of the beautiful princesses they used to play with as children, fighting over who would get to be the princess and no one else.
"I wonder who she is," said Mrs. Ashe in a low tone. "She might be almost anybody from her looks. She keeps glancing across to us, Katy. Do you know, I think she has taken a fancy to you."
"I wonder who she is," Mrs. Ashe said softly. "She could be anyone based on her looks. She keeps looking over at us, Katy. You know, I think she might have a crush on you."
Perhaps the lady had; for just then she turned her head and said a word to one of her footmen, who immediately placed something in her hand. It was a little shining bonbonniere, and rising she threw it straight at Katy. Alas! it struck the edge of the balcony and fell into the street below, where it was picked up by a ragged little peasant girl in a red jacket, who raised a pair of astonished eyes to the heavens, as if sure that the gift must have fallen straight from thence. Katy bent forward to watch its fate, and went through a little pantomime of regret and despair for the benefit of the opposite lady, who only laughed, and taking another from her servant flung with better aim, so that it fell exactly at Katy's feet. This was a gilded box in the shape of a mandolin, with sugar-plums tucked cunningly away inside. Katy kissed both her hands in acknowledgment for the pretty toy, and tossed back a bunch of roses which she happened to be wearing in her dress. After that it seemed the chief amusement of the fair unknown to throw bonbons at Katy. Some went straight and some did not; but before the afternoon ended, Katy had quite a lapful of confections and trifles,—roses, sugared almonds, a satin casket, a silvered box in the shape of a horseshoe, a tiny cage with orange blossoms for birds on the perches, a minute gondola with a marron glacée by way of passenger, and, prettiest of all, a little ivory harp strung with enamelled violets instead of wires. For all these favors she had nothing better to offer, in return, than a few long-tailed bonbons with gay streamers of ribbon. These the lady opposite caught very cleverly, rarely missing one, and kissing her hand in thanks each time.
Perhaps the lady had; for just then she turned her head and said a word to one of her footmen, who immediately placed something in her hand. It was a little shiny candy box, and rising, she threw it straight at Katy. Unfortunately, it hit the edge of the balcony and fell into the street below, where it was picked up by a ragged little peasant girl in a red jacket, who looked up with wide eyes as if certain the gift had fallen straight from the sky. Katy leaned forward to watch what happened next, doing a little pantomime of regret and despair for the lady across from her, who just laughed and, taking another from her servant, threw it with better aim so that it landed right at Katy's feet. This one was a gilded box shaped like a mandolin, filled with candies cleverly hidden inside. Katy kissed both her hands in thanks for the lovely toy and tossed back a bunch of roses that she happened to be wearing in her dress. After that, it seemed the main fun for the mysterious lady was tossing candies at Katy. Some went straight, and some didn’t; but by the end of the afternoon, Katy had gathered quite a lapful of sweets and trinkets—roses, candied almonds, a satin box, a silver box shaped like a horseshoe, a tiny cage with orange blossoms for birds on the perches, a miniature gondola with a candied chestnut as a passenger, and, most charming of all, a little ivory harp strung with enamelled violets instead of wires. For all these gifts, she had nothing better to offer in return than a few long-tailed candies with colorful ribbon streamers. The lady opposite caught them very skillfully, rarely missing one, and kissed her hand in thanks each time.
"Isn't she exquisite?" demanded Katy, her eyes shining with excitement. "Did you ever see any one so lovely in your life, Polly dear? I never did. There, now! she is buying those birds to set them free, I do believe."
"Isn’t she gorgeous?" asked Katy, her eyes sparkling with excitement. "Have you ever seen anyone so beautiful in your life, Polly dear? I never have. Look at that! I think she’s buying those birds to set them free."
It was indeed so. A vender of larks had, by the aid of a long staff, thrust a cage full of wretched little prisoners up into the balcony; and "Katy's lady," as Mrs. Ashe called her, was paying for the whole. As they watched she opened the cage door, and with the sweetest look on her face encouraged the birds to fly away. The poor little creatures cowered and hesitated, not knowing at first what use to make of their new liberty; but at last one, the boldest of the company, hopped to the door and with a glad, exultant chirp flew straight upward. Then the others, taking courage from his example, followed, and all were lost to view in the twinkling of an eye.
It was indeed true. A seller of larks had used a long pole to lift a cage full of miserable little prisoners up to the balcony; and "Katy's lady," as Mrs. Ashe referred to her, was paying for all of them. As they watched, she opened the cage door and, with the sweetest expression on her face, encouraged the birds to fly away. The poor little creatures hesitated, unsure of what to do with their newfound freedom; but finally, one, the boldest of the group, hopped to the door and, with a joyful, triumphant chirp, flew straight up. Then the others, inspired by his example, followed, and all disappeared from sight in the blink of an eye.
"Oh, you angel!" cried Katy, leaning over the edge of the balcony and kissing both hands impulsively, "I never saw any one so sweet as you are in my life. Polly dear, I think carnivals are the most perfectly bewitching things in the world. How glad I am that this lasts a week, and that we can come every day. Won't Amy be delighted with these bonbons! I do hope my lady will be here tomorrow."
"Oh, you angel!" Katy exclaimed, leaning over the edge of the balcony and kissing both hands impulsively. "I've never seen anyone as sweet as you in my life. Polly dear, I think carnivals are the most enchanting things in the world. I’m so glad this lasts a week and that we can come every day. Amy will be so thrilled with these candies! I really hope my lady will be here tomorrow."
How little she dreamed that she was never to enter that balcony again! How little can any of us see what lies before us till it comes so near that we cannot help seeing it, or shut our eyes, or turn away!
How little she imagined that she would never step onto that balcony again! How little can any of us anticipate what’s ahead until it’s so close that we can’t help but see it, or close our eyes, or turn away!
The next morning, almost as soon as it was light, Mrs. Ashe tapped at Katy's door. She was in her dressing-gown, and her eyes looked large and frightened.
The next morning, almost right after it got light, Mrs. Ashe knocked on Katy's door. She was in her bathrobe, and her eyes looked wide and scared.
"Amy is ill," she cried. "She has been hot and feverish all night, and she says that her head aches dreadfully. What shall I do, Katy? We ought to have a doctor at once, and I don't know the name even of any doctor here."
"Amy is sick," she exclaimed. "She’s been really hot and feverish all night, and she says her head hurts badly. What should I do, Katy? We need to get a doctor right away, and I don’t even know the name of any doctor here."
Katy sat up in bed, and for one bewildered moment did not speak. Her brain felt in a whirl of confusion; but presently it cleared, and she saw what to do.
Katy sat up in bed, and for a moment, she was too confused to speak. Her mind was racing with chaos, but soon it cleared, and she figured out what to do.
"I will write a note to Mrs. Sands," she said. Mrs. Sands was the wife of the American Minister, and one of the few acquaintances they had made since they came to Rome. "You remember how nice she was the other day, and how we liked her; and she has lived here so long that of course she must know all about the doctors. Don't you think that is the best thing to do!"
"I'll write a note to Mrs. Sands," she said. Mrs. Sands was the wife of the American Minister and one of the few people they had gotten to know since arriving in Rome. "You remember how great she was the other day and how much we liked her? She’s lived here for so long that she must know everything about the doctors. Don’t you think that’s the best thing to do!"
"The very best," said Mrs. Ashe, looking relieved. "I wonder I did not think of it myself, but I am so confused that I can't think. Write the note at once, please, dear Katy. I will ring your bell for you, and then I must hurry back to Amy."
"The very best," Mrs. Ashe said, looking relieved. "I can’t believe I didn’t think of it myself, but I’m so confused that I can’t think straight. Please write the note right away, dear Katy. I’ll ring your bell for you, and then I need to rush back to Amy."
Katy made haste with the note. The answer came promptly in half an hour, and by ten o'clock the physician recommended appeared. Dr. Hilary was a dark little Italian to all appearance; but his mother had been a Scotch-woman, and he spoke English very well,—a great comfort to poor Mrs. Ashe, who knew not a word of Italian and not a great deal of French. He felt Amy's pulse for a long time, and tested her temperature; but he gave no positive opinion, only left a prescription, and said that he would call later in the day and should then be able to judge more clearly what the attack was likely to prove.
Katy rushed with the note. The response came quickly, in half an hour, and by ten o'clock, the recommended doctor arrived. Dr. Hilary appeared to be a small, dark Italian, but his mother was Scottish, and he spoke English very well—much to the relief of poor Mrs. Ashe, who didn’t know any Italian and very little French. He took Amy's pulse for a long time and checked her temperature; however, he didn’t give a definite opinion, just left a prescription and said he would return later in the day to better assess what the issue might be.
Katy augured ill from this reserve. There was no talk of going to the Carnival that afternoon; no one had any heart for it. Instead, Katy spent the time in trying to recollect all she had ever heard about the care of sick people,—what was to be done first and what next,—and in searching the shops for a feather pillow, which luxury Amy was imperiously demanding. The pillows of Roman hotels are, as a general thing, stuffed with wool, and very hard.
Katy sensed something was wrong with the silence. No one was talking about going to the Carnival that afternoon; no one felt like it. Instead, Katy spent her time trying to remember everything she had ever learned about caring for sick people—what to do first and what to do next—and searching the shops for a feather pillow, which Amy was insisting on. The pillows in Roman hotels are usually stuffed with wool and are very hard.
"I won't have this horrid pillow any longer," poor Amy was screaming. "It's got bricks in it. It hurts the back of my neck. Take it away, mamma, and give me a nice soft American pillow. I won't have this a minute longer. Don't you hear me, mamma! Take it away!"
"I can't stand this awful pillow any longer," poor Amy was shouting. "It's full of bricks. It hurts my neck. Please, mom, get rid of it and give me a nice soft American pillow. I can’t take it for even one more minute. Can’t you hear me, mom? Get it away!"
So, while Mrs. Ashe pacified Amy to the best of her ability, Katy hurried out in quest of the desired pillow. It proved almost an unattainable luxury; but at last, after a long search, she secured an air-cushion, a down cushion about twelve inches square, and one old feather pillow which had come from some auction, and had apparently lain for years in the corner of the shop. When this was encased in a fresh cover of Canton flannel, it did very well, and stilled Amy's complaints a little; but all night she grew worse, and when Dr. Hilary came next day, he was forced to utter plainly the dreaded words "Roman fever." Amy was in for an attack,—a light one he hoped it might be,—but they had better know the truth and make ready for it.
So, while Mrs. Ashe did her best to calm Amy down, Katy rushed out in search of the pillow they needed. It turned out to be nearly impossible to find, but finally, after a long search, she managed to get an air cushion, a down cushion about twelve inches square, and an old feather pillow that had apparently been sitting in the corner of the shop for years after an auction. Once it was covered with fresh Canton flannel, it worked well enough to quiet Amy's complaints a bit, but all night she got worse. When Dr. Hilary came the next day, he had to say the dreaded words "Roman fever." Amy was set for an attack—he hoped it would be a mild one—but they should prepare for the worst.
Mrs. Ashe was utterly overwhelmed by this verdict, and for the first bewildered moments did not know which way to turn. Katy, happily, kept a steadier head. She had the advantage of a little preparation of thought, and had decided beforehand what it would be necessary to do "in case." Oh, that fateful "in case"! The doctor and she consulted together, and the result was that Katy sought out the padrona of the establishment, and without hinting at the nature of Amy's attack, secured some rooms just vacated, which were at the end of a corridor, and a little removed from the rooms of other people. There was a large room with corner windows, a smaller one opening from it, and another, still smaller, close by, which would serve as a storeroom or might do for the use of a nurse.
Mrs. Ashe was completely shocked by this verdict, and for the first few confused moments, she didn’t know what to do. Thankfully, Katy kept a clearer head. She had the advantage of having thought things through a bit, and she had already decided what it would be necessary to do "just in case." Oh, that fateful "just in case"! The doctor and she discussed it, and as a result, Katy found the manager of the place and, without mentioning the nature of Amy's condition, secured some recently vacated rooms at the end of a hallway, away from the other guests. There was a large room with corner windows, a smaller one connected to it, and another even smaller one nearby, which could be used as a storage room or for a nurse.
These rooms, without much consultation with Mrs. Ashe,—who seemed stunned and sat with her eyes fixed on Amy, just answering, "Certainly, dear, anything you say," when applied to,—Katy had arranged according to her own ideas of comfort and hygienic necessity, as learned from Miss Nightingale's excellent little book on nursing. From the larger room she had the carpet, curtains, and nearly all the furniture taken away, the floor scrubbed with hot soapsuds, and the bed pulled out from the wall to allow of a free circulation of air all round it. The smaller one she made as comfortable as possible for the use of Mrs. Ashe, choosing for it the softest sofa and the best mattresses that were obtainable; for she knew that her friend's strength was likely to be severely tried if Amy's illness proved serious. When all was ready, Amy, well wrapped in her coverings, was carried down the entry and laid in the fresh bed with the soft pillows about her; and Katy, as she went to and fro, conveying clothes and books and filling drawers, felt that they were perhaps making arrangements for a long, hard trial of faith and spirits.
These rooms, without much discussion with Mrs. Ashe—who seemed stunned and sat with her eyes fixed on Amy, just replying, "Sure, dear, whatever you say," when asked—Katy had set up according to her own ideas of comfort and hygiene, inspired by Miss Nightingale's great little book on nursing. From the larger room, she had the carpet, curtains, and almost all the furniture removed, the floor cleaned with hot soapy water, and the bed moved away from the wall to allow for good air circulation around it. She made the smaller room as cozy as possible for Mrs. Ashe, choosing the softest sofa and the best mattresses available; she knew that her friend's strength would likely be tested if Amy's illness turned serious. When everything was ready, Amy, well wrapped in her blankets, was carefully carried down the hallway and laid in the fresh bed with soft pillows around her; and as Katy moved back and forth, bringing clothes and books and filling drawers, she felt like they were perhaps preparing for a long, tough test of faith and spirit.
By the next day the necessity of a nurse became apparent, and in the afternoon Katy started out in a little hired carriage in search of one. She had a list of names, and went first to the English nurses; but finding them all engaged, she ordered the coachman to drive to a convent where there was hope that a nursing sister might be procured.
By the next day, it became clear that a nurse was needed, and in the afternoon, Katy set out in a small rented carriage to find one. She had a list of names and went to the English nurses first; however, since they were all busy, she told the coachman to take her to a convent where there was a chance of getting a nursing sister.
Their route lay across the Corso. So utterly had the Carnival with all its gay follies vanished from her mind, that she was for a moment astonished at finding herself entangled in a motley crowd, so dense that the coachman was obliged to rein in his horses and stand still for some time.
Their path led across the Corso. The Carnival, with all its colorful excitement, had completely slipped her mind, so she was briefly surprised to find herself caught in a diverse crowd so thick that the coachman had to pull back on the reins and stay put for a while.
There were the same masks and dominos, the same picturesque peasant costumes which had struck her as so gay and pretty only three days before. The same jests and merry laughter filled the air, but somehow it all seemed out of tune. The sense of cold, lonely fear that had taken possession of her killed all capacity for merriment; the apprehension and solicitude of which her heart was full made the gay chattering and squeaking of the crowd sound harsh and unfeeling. The bright colors affronted her dejection; she did not want to see them. She lay back in the carriage, trying to be patient under the detention, and half shut her eyes.
There were the same masks and dominoes, the same colorful peasant costumes that had seemed so cheerful and lovely just three days earlier. The same jokes and laughter filled the air, but somehow, it all felt off. The chill of lonely fear that had taken hold of her stifled any capacity for joy; the anxiety and concern filling her heart made the crowd's cheerful chatter sound harsh and insensitive. The bright colors clashed with her sadness; she didn’t want to see them. She leaned back in the carriage, trying to be patient despite the delay, and partially closed her eyes.
A shower of lime dust aroused her. It came from a party of burly figures in white cotton dominos, whose carriage had been stayed by the crowd close to her own. She signified by gestures that she had no confetti and no protection, that she "was not playing," in fact; but her appeal made no difference. The maskers kept on shovelling lime all over her hair and person and the carriage, and never tired of the sport till an opportune break in the procession enabled their vehicle to move on.
A shower of lime dust woke her up. It came from a group of burly figures in white cotton costumes, whose carriage had been stopped by the crowd next to hers. She signaled with gestures that she had no confetti and no protection, that she "was not participating," in fact; but her plea didn’t change anything. The maskers continued to dump lime all over her hair and body and the carriage, and they didn’t get tired of it until a good moment in the parade allowed their vehicle to move on.
Katy was shaking their largesse from her dress and parasol as well as she could, when an odd gibbering sound close to her ear, and the laughter of the crowd attracted her attention to the back of the carriage. A masker attired as a scarlet devil had climbed into the hood, and was now perched close behind her. She shook her head at him; but he only shook his in return, and chattered and grimaced, and bent over till his fiery mask almost grazed her shoulder. There was no hope but in good humor, as she speedily realized; and recollecting that in her shopping-bag one or two of the Carnival bonbons still remained, she took these out and offered them in the hope of propitiating him. The fiend bit one to insure that it was made of sugar and not lime, while the crowd laughed more than ever; then, seeming satisfied, he made Katy a little speech in rapid Italian, of which she did not comprehend a word, kissed her hand, jumped down from the carriage and disappeared in the crowd to her great relief.
Katy was shaking the gifts from her dress and parasol as best as she could when a strange, chattering sound near her ear and the laughter of the crowd caught her attention towards the back of the carriage. A masker dressed as a scarlet devil had climbed into the hood and was now perched right behind her. She shook her head at him, but he just shook his in return, chattering and making faces, leaning over until his fiery mask almost touched her shoulder. She quickly realized that there was no way out except with good humor; recalling that she had a couple of Carnival candies left in her shopping bag, she took them out and offered them in hopes of appeasing him. The devil bit one to check that it was made of sugar and not lime, while the crowd laughed even harder; then, seeming satisfied, he gave Katy a little speech in rapid Italian, of which she didn’t understand a word, kissed her hand, jumped down from the carriage, and vanished into the crowd to her great relief.
Presently after that the driver spied an opening, of which he took advantage. They were across the Corso now, the roar and rush of the Carnival dying into silence as they drove rapidly on; and Katy, as she finished wiping away the last of the lime dust, wiped some tears from her cheeks as well.
Presently after that, the driver spotted an opening, which he took advantage of. They were now across the Corso, the noise and hustle of the Carnival fading into silence as they drove quickly on; and Katy, as she finished wiping away the last of the lime dust, also wiped some tears from her cheeks.
"How hateful it all was!" she said to herself. Then she remembered a sentence read somewhere, "How heavily roll the wheels of other people's joys when your heart is sorrowful!" and she realized that it is true.
"How awful it all was!" she thought. Then she remembered a sentence she had read somewhere, "How heavily roll the wheels of other people's joys when your heart is sorrowful!" and she realized that it was true.
The convent was propitious, and promised to send a sister next morning, with the proviso that every second day she was to come back to sleep and rest. Katy was too thankful for any aid to make objections, and drove home with visions of saintly nuns with pure pale faces full of peace and resignation, such as she had read of in books, floating before her eyes.
The convent was welcoming and promised to send a sister the next morning, with the condition that every other day she would return to sleep and rest. Katy was too grateful for any help to complain, and headed home with images of saintly nuns with pure, pale faces full of peace and acceptance, like she had read about in books, floating before her eyes.
Sister Ambrogia, when she appeared next day, did not exactly realize these imaginations. She was a plump little person, with rosy cheeks, a pair of demure black eyes, and a very obstinate mouth and chin. It soon appeared that natural inclination combined with the rules of her convent made her theory of a nurse's duties a very limited one.
Sister Ambrogia, when she showed up the next day, didn't quite live up to those imaginings. She was a chubby little woman, with rosy cheeks, a pair of shy black eyes, and a very stubborn mouth and chin. It quickly became clear that her natural tendencies combined with the rules of her convent limited her understanding of a nurse's responsibilities.
If Mrs. Ashe wished her to go down to the office with an order, she was told: "We sisters care for the sick; we are not allowed to converse with porters and hotel people."
If Mrs. Ashe wanted her to go to the office with an order, she was told, "We sisters take care of the sick; we're not allowed to talk to porters and hotel staff."
If Katy suggested that on the way home she should leave a prescription at the chemist's, it was: "We sisters are for nursing only; we do not visit shops." And when she was asked if she could make beef tea, she replied calmly but decisively, "We sisters are not cooks."
If Katy suggested that on the way home she should drop off a prescription at the pharmacy, it was: "We sisters are only here to nurse; we don’t go shopping." And when she was asked if she could make beef tea, she replied calmly but firmly, "We sisters are not cooks."
In fact, all that Sister Ambrogia seemed able or willing to do, beyond the bathing of Amy's face and brushing her hair, which she accomplished handily, was to sit by the bedside telling her rosary, or plying a little ebony shuttle in the manufacture of a long strip of tatting. Even this amount of usefulness was interfered with by the fact that Amy, who by this time was in a semi-delirious condition, had taken an aversion to her at the first glance, and was not willing to be left with her for a single moment.
In fact, all Sister Ambrogia seemed capable of or willing to do, beyond washing Amy's face and brushing her hair, which she did effortlessly, was to sit by the bedside reciting her rosary or working a small ebony shuttle to make a long piece of tatting. Even this level of usefulness was disrupted by the fact that Amy, who by this point was in a semi-delirious state, had developed a dislike for her at first sight and was unwilling to be left alone with her for even a moment.
"I won't stay here alone with Sister Embroidery," she would cry, if her mother and Katy went into the next room for a moment's rest or a private consultation; "I hate Sister Embroidery! Come back, mamma, come back this moment! She's making faces at me, and chattering just like an old parrot, and I don't understand a word she says. Take Sister Embroidery away, mamma, I tell you! Don't you hear me? Come back, I say!"
"I won’t stay here alone with Sister Embroidery," she would shout if her mom and Katy stepped into the next room for a moment’s rest or a private chat; "I can’t stand Sister Embroidery! Come back, Mom, come back right now! She’s making faces at me and talking like an old parrot, and I don’t understand a word she says. Get Sister Embroidery away from me, Mom, I mean it! Can’t you hear me? Come back, I said!"
The little voice would be raised to a shrill scream; and Mrs. Ashe and Katy, hurrying back, would find Amy sitting up on her pillow with wet, scarlet-flushed cheeks and eyes bright with fever, ready to throw herself out of bed; while, calm as Mabel, whose curly head lay on the pillow beside her little mistress, Sister Ambrogia, unaware of the intricacies of the English language, was placidly telling her beads and muttering prayers to herself. Some of these prayers, I do not doubt, related to Amy's recovery if not to her conversion, and were well meant; but they were rather irritating under the circumstances!
The little voice would rise to a high-pitched scream; and Mrs. Ashe and Katy, rushing back, would find Amy sitting up on her pillow with wet, flushed cheeks and fever-bright eyes, ready to leap out of bed. Meanwhile, calm like Mabel, whose curly head rested on the pillow next to her little mistress, Sister Ambrogia, unaware of the complexities of English, was peacefully counting her beads and mumbling prayers to herself. Some of these prayers, I have no doubt, were for Amy's recovery, if not for her conversion, and were well-intentioned; but they were pretty annoying given the situation!
CHAPTER X.
CLEAR SHINING AFTER RAIN.
Clear and shiny after rain.
When the first shock is over and the inevitable realized and accepted, those who tend a long illness are apt to fall into a routine of life which helps to make the days seem short. The apparatus of nursing is got together. Every day the same things need to be done at the same hours and in the same way. Each little appliance is kept at hand; and sad and tired as the watchers may be, the very monotony and regularity of their proceedings give a certain stay for their thoughts to rest upon.
When the initial shock wears off and reality sets in, those who care for someone with a long illness often fall into a daily routine that makes the days feel shorter. The nursing tools and supplies are gathered. Every day, the same tasks need to be done at the same times and in the same manner. Each little item is kept within reach; and even though the caregivers may feel sad and exhausted, the monotony and consistency of their actions provide a focus for their thoughts to settle on.
But there was little of this monotony to help Mrs. Ashe and Katy through with Amy's illness. Small chance was there for regularity or exact system; for something unexpected was always turning up, and needful things were often lacking. The most ordinary comforts of the sick-room, or what are considered so in America, were hard to come by, and much of Katy's time was spent in devising substitutes to take their places.
But there was hardly any of this routine to help Mrs. Ashe and Katy cope with Amy's illness. There was little chance for consistency or a proper system because something unexpected was always coming up, and essential items were often missing. The most basic comforts of the sickroom, or what are usually thought of as such in America, were difficult to find, and much of Katy's time was spent figuring out substitutes to take their place.
Was ice needed? A pailful of dirty snow would be brought in, full of straws, sticks, and other refuse, which had apparently been scraped from the surface of the street after a frosty night. Not a particle of it could be put into milk or water; all that could be done was to make the pail serve the purpose of a refrigerator, and set bowls and tumblers in it to chill.
Was ice needed? A pail full of dirty snow would be brought in, filled with straws, sticks, and other refuse that had apparently been scraped from the street after a frosty night. Not a bit of it could be used in milk or water; all that could be done was to use the pail as a refrigerator and place bowls and glasses in it to chill.
Was a feeding-cup wanted? It came of a cumbrous and antiquated pattern, which the infant Hercules may have enjoyed, but which the modern Amy abominated and rejected. Such a thing as a glass tube could not be found in all Rome. Bed-rests were unknown. Katy searched in vain for an India-rubber hot-water bag.
Was a feeding cup needed? It was an awkward and old-fashioned design that the infant Hercules might have liked, but the modern Amy hated and refused. There wasn't a glass tube to be found anywhere in Rome. Bed rests were unheard of. Katy looked everywhere for a rubber hot-water bottle but found nothing.
But the greatest trial of all was the beef tea. It was Amy's sole food, and almost her only medicine; for Dr. Hilary believed in leaving Nature pretty much to herself in cases of fever. The kitchen of the hotel sent up, under that name, a mixture of grease and hot water, which could not be given to Amy at all. In vain Katy remonstrated and explained the process. In vain did she go to the kitchen herself to translate a carefully written recipe to the cook, and to slip a shining five-franc piece in his hand, which it was hoped would quicken his energies and soften his heart. In vain did she order private supplies of the best of beef from a separate market. The cooks stole the beef and ignored the recipe; and day after day the same bottle-full of greasy liquid came upstairs, which Amy would not touch, and which would have done her no good had she swallowed it all. At last, driven to desperation, Katy procured a couple of stout bottles, and every morning slowly and carefully cut up two pounds of meat into small pieces, sealed the bottle with her own seal ring, and sent it down to be boiled for a specified time. This answered better, for the thieving cook dared not tamper with her seal; but it was a long and toilsome process, and consumed more time than she well knew how to spare,—for there were continual errands to be done which no one could attend to but herself, and the interminable flights of stairs taxed her strength painfully, and seemed to grow longer and harder every day.
But the biggest challenge of all was the beef tea. It was Amy's only food and almost her only medicine; Dr. Hilary believed in letting Nature take its course in fever cases. The hotel kitchen sent a mix of grease and hot water under that name, which couldn't be given to Amy at all. Katy tried to protest and explain the process in vain. She even went to the kitchen herself to translate a carefully written recipe for the cook and slipped a shiny five-franc coin in his hand, hoping it would motivate him and soften his heart. She ordered private supplies of the best beef from a separate market, but the cooks stole the beef and ignored the recipe. Day after day, the same bottle of greasy liquid arrived upstairs, which Amy wouldn't touch, and which wouldn't have done her any good if she'd swallowed it all. Finally, desperate, Katy got a couple of sturdy bottles and every morning carefully cut up two pounds of meat into small pieces, sealed the bottle with her own seal ring, and sent it down to be boiled for a specified time. This worked out better since the thieving cook dared not mess with her seal; however, it was a long and laborious process that took more time than she had to spare—there were constant errands she had to run that no one else could handle, and the endless flights of stairs were exhausting, seeming to get longer and harder every day.
At last a good Samaritan turned up in the shape of an American lady with a house of her own, who, hearing of their plight from Mrs. Sands, undertook to send each day a supply of strong, perfectly made beef tea, from her own kitchen, for Amy's use. It was an inexpressible relief, and the lightening of this one particular care made all the rest seem easier of endurance.
At last, a good Samaritan appeared in the form of an American woman with her own house, who, hearing about their struggles from Mrs. Sands, decided to send a daily supply of strong, perfectly made beef tea from her kitchen for Amy. It was an incredible relief, and alleviating this one concern made all the others feel more manageable.
Another great relief came, when, after some delay, Dr. Hilary succeeded in getting an English nurse to take the places of the unsatisfactory Sister Ambrogia and her substitute, Sister Agatha, whom Amy in her half-comprehending condition persisted in calling "Sister Nutmeg Grater." Mrs. Swift was a tall, wiry, angular person, who seemed made of equal parts of iron and whalebone. She was never tired; she could lift anybody, do anything; and for sleep she seemed to have a sort of antipathy, preferring to sit in an easy-chair and drop off into little dozes, whenever it was convenient, to going regularly to bed for a night's rest.
Another big relief came when, after a bit of a wait, Dr. Hilary managed to get an English nurse to replace the unsatisfactory Sister Ambrogia and her stand-in, Sister Agatha, whom Amy, in her semi-confused state, kept referring to as "Sister Nutmeg Grater." Mrs. Swift was a tall, wiry, angular woman, who seemed to be made of equal parts iron and whalebone. She was never tired; she could lift anyone and do anything; and when it came to sleep, she seemed to have an aversion, choosing instead to sit in an easy chair and doze off whenever it was convenient rather than going to bed for a full night's rest.
Amy took to her from the first, and the new nurse managed her beautifully. No one else could soothe her half so well during the delirious period, when the little shrill voice seemed never to be still, and went on all day and all night in alternate raving or screaming or, what was saddest of all to hear, low pitiful moans. There was no shutting in these sounds. People moved out of the rooms below and on either side, because they could get no sleep; and till the arrival of Nurse Swift, there was no rest for poor Mrs. Ashe, who could not keep away from her darling for a moment while that mournful wailing sounded in her ears.
Amy connected with her immediately, and the new nurse handled her wonderfully. No one else could calm her as effectively during the delirious phase, when the little shrill voice seemed to never stop, alternating between raving and screaming or, the saddest of all, low, pitiful moans. There was no silencing those sounds. People moved out of the rooms below and on either side because they couldn't get any sleep; and until Nurse Swift arrived, there was no relief for poor Mrs. Ashe, who couldn’t bear to be away from her darling for even a moment while that sorrowful wailing echoed in her ears.
Somehow the long, dry Englishwoman seemed to have a mesmeric effect on Amy, who was never quite so violent after she arrived. Katy was more thankful for this than can well be told; for her great underlying dread—a dread she dared not whisper plainly even to herself—was that "Polly dear" might break down before Amy was better, and then what should they do?
Somehow, the tall, reserved Englishwoman seemed to have a captivating effect on Amy, who was never quite as volatile after she arrived. Katy was more grateful for this than she could express; her deep-seated fear—a fear she wouldn't even admit to herself—was that "Polly dear" might lose her strength before Amy got better, and then what would they do?
She took every care that was possible of her friend. She made her eat; she made her lie down. She forced daily doses of quinine and port-wine down her throat, and saved her every possible step. But no one, however affectionate and willing, could do much to lift the crushing burden of care, which was changing Mrs. Ashe's rosy fairness to wan pallor and laying such dark shadows under the pretty gray eyes. She had taken small thought of looks since Amy's illness. All the little touches which had made her toilette becoming, all the crimps and fluffs, had disappeared; yet somehow never had she seemed to Katy half so lovely as now in the plain black gown which she wore all day long, with her hair tucked into a knot behind her ears. Her real beauty of feature and outline seemed only enhanced by the rigid plainness of her attire, and the charm of true expression grew in her face. Never had Katy admired and loved her friend so well as during those days of fatigue and wearing suspense, or realized so strongly the worth of her sweetness of temper, her unselfishness and power of devoting herself to other people.
She took every possible care of her friend. She made her eat; she made her lie down. She forced daily doses of quinine and port wine down her throat and saved her every possible step. But no one, no matter how affectionate and willing, could do much to lighten the crushing weight of care that was changing Mrs. Ashe's rosy complexion to a pale one and creating dark circles under her pretty gray eyes. She had thought very little about her appearance since Amy's illness. All the little touches that made her look good, all the curls and fluff, had disappeared; yet somehow, Katy had never found her friend more beautiful than now, in the plain black dress she wore all day, with her hair pulled back into a knot behind her ears. Her true beauty of features and shape seemed only enhanced by the stark simplicity of her outfit, and the charm of genuine expression grew on her face. Katy had never admired and loved her friend as much as during those days of exhaustion and painful uncertainty, or realized so strongly the value of her sweet disposition, her selflessness, and her ability to dedicate herself to others.
"Polly bears it wonderfully," she wrote her father; "she was all broken down for the first day or two, but now her courage and patience are surprising. When I think how precious Amy is to her and how lonely her life would be if she were to die, I can hardly keep the tears out of my eyes. But Polly does not cry. She is quiet and brave and almost cheerful all the time, keeping herself busy with what needs to be done; she never complains, and she looks—oh, so pretty! I think I never knew how much she had in her before."
"Polly is handling it really well," she wrote to her father; "she was completely broken down for the first day or two, but now her courage and patience are impressive. When I think about how important Amy is to her and how lonely her life would be if she were to die, I can hardly hold back the tears. But Polly doesn’t cry. She is calm and brave and almost cheerful all the time, keeping herself busy with what needs to be done; she never complains, and she looks—oh, so beautiful! I never realized how strong she was before."
All this time no word had come from Lieutenant Worthington. His sister had written him as soon as Amy was taken ill, and had twice telegraphed since, but no answer had been received, and this strange silence added to the sense of lonely isolation and distance from home and help which those who encounter illness in a foreign land have to bear.
All this time, there had been no word from Lieutenant Worthington. His sister had written to him as soon as Amy got sick and had sent two telegrams since, but there had been no reply. This strange silence only made the feeling of lonely isolation and distance from home and support even stronger for those who face illness in a foreign country.
So first one week and then another wore themselves away somehow. The fever did not break on the fourteenth day, as had been hoped, and must run for another period, the doctor said; but its force was lessened, and he considered that a favorable sign. Amy was quieter now and did not rave so constantly, but she was very weak. All her pretty hair had been shorn away, which made her little face look tiny and sharp. Mabel's golden wig was sacrificed at the same time. Amy had insisted upon it, and they dared not cross her.
So one week passed, and then another somehow went by. The fever didn’t break on the fourteenth day, as everyone had hoped, and the doctor said it needed to last a bit longer; however, its intensity had lessened, which he considered a good sign. Amy was quieter now and didn’t rave as much, but she was very weak. All her beautiful hair had been cut off, which made her little face look small and sharp. Mabel's golden wig was sacrificed at the same time. Amy had insisted on it, and they didn’t dare to oppose her.
"She has got a fever, too, and it's a great deal badder than mine is," she protested. "Her cheeks are as hot as fire. She ought to have ice on her head, and how can she when her bang is so thick? Cut it all off, every bit, and then I will let you cut mine."
"She's got a fever too, and it’s way worse than mine," she argued. "Her cheeks are burning up. She should have ice on her head, but how can she with her bangs being so thick? Just cut it all off, every last bit, and then I’ll let you cut mine."
"You had better give ze child her way," said Dr. Hilary. "She's in no state to be fretted with triffles [trifles, the doctor meant], and in ze end it will be well; for ze fever infection might harbor in zat doll's head as well as elsewhere, and I should have to disinfect it, which would be bad for ze skin of her."
"You should let the kid have her way," said Dr. Hilary. "She’s not in a state to be bothered with trifles, and in the end, it will be fine; the fever infection could settle in that doll's head just like anywhere else, and I’d have to disinfect it, which wouldn’t be good for her skin."
"She isn't a doll," cried Amy, overhearing him; "she's my child, and you sha'n't call her names." She hugged Mabel tight in her arms, and glared at Dr. Hilary defiantly.
"She isn't a doll," shouted Amy, overhearing him; "she's my child, and you won't call her names." She hugged Mabel tightly in her arms and glared at Dr. Hilary defiantly.
So Katy with pitiful fingers slashed away at Mabel's blond wig till her head was as bare as a billiard-ball; and Amy, quite content, patted her child while her own locks were being cut, and murmured, "Perhaps your hair will all come out in little round curls, darling, as Johnnie Carr's did;" then she fell into one of the quietest sleeps she had yet had.
So Katy, with her trembling fingers, chopped away at Mabel's blonde wig until her head was as bare as a billiard ball. Meanwhile, Amy was completely at ease, gently stroking her child while her own hair was being cut, and murmured, "Maybe your hair will all grow back in little round curls, sweetheart, just like Johnnie Carr's did." Then she drifted off into one of the calmest sleeps she had ever experienced.
It was the day after this that Katy, coming in from a round of errands, found Mrs. Ashe standing erect and pale, with a frightened look in her eyes, and her back against Amy's door, as if defending it from somebody. Confronting her was Madame Frulini, the padrona of the hotel. Madame's cheeks were red, and her eyes bright and fierce; she was evidently in a rage about something, and was pouring out a torrent of excited Italian, with now and then a French or English word slipped in by way of punctuation, and all so rapidly that only a trained ear could have followed or grasped her meaning.
It was the day after that Katy, coming back from running errands, found Mrs. Ashe standing straight and pale, with a scared look in her eyes, and her back against Amy's door, as if she was protecting it from someone. Facing her was Madame Frulini, the boss of the hotel. Madame's cheeks were flushed, and her eyes were bright and fierce; she was clearly angry about something, and was pouring out a stream of excited Italian, occasionally slipping in a French or English word for emphasis, all so quickly that only a trained ear could catch or understand her meaning.
"What is the matter?" asked Katy, in amazement.
"What’s going on?" asked Katy, astonished.
"Oh, Katy, I am so glad you have come," cried poor Mrs. Ashe. "I can hardly understand a word that this horrible woman says, but I think she wants to turn us out of the hotel, and that we shall take Amy to some other place. It would be the death of her,—I know it would. I never, never will go, unless the doctor says it is safe. I oughtn't to,—I couldn't; she can't make me, can she, Katy?"
"Oh, Katy, I'm so glad you’re here," said poor Mrs. Ashe. "I can hardly understand anything this awful woman is saying, but I think she wants to kick us out of the hotel and take Amy somewhere else. It would kill her—I know it would. I will never leave unless the doctor says it’s okay. I shouldn’t— I couldn’t; she can’t make me, can she, Katy?"
"Madame," said Katy,—and there was a flash in her eyes before which the landlady rather shrank,—"what is all this? Why do you come to trouble madame while her child is so ill?"
"Ma'am," said Katy—and there was a spark in her eyes that made the landlady step back a bit—"what is going on here? Why are you bothering her when her child is so sick?"
Then came another torrent of explanation which didn't explain; but Katy gathered enough of the meaning to make out that Mrs. Ashe was quite correct in her guess, and that Madame Frulini was requesting, nay, insisting, that they should remove Amy from the hotel at once. There were plenty of apartments to be had now that the Carnival was over, she said,—her own cousin had rooms close by,—it could easily be arranged, and people were going away from the Del Mondo every day because there was fever in the house. Such a thing could not be, it should not be,—the landlady's voice rose to a shriek, "the child must go!"
Then there was another flood of explanations that didn’t really clarify anything; but Katy picked up enough of the meaning to understand that Mrs. Ashe was right in her assumption, and that Madame Frulini was asking, no, demanding, that they take Amy out of the hotel immediately. There were plenty of apartments available now that the Carnival was over, she said—her own cousin had rooms nearby—it could be arranged easily, and people were leaving the Del Mondo every day because there was fever in the building. Such a thing couldn’t happen, it shouldn’t happen,—the landlady's voice rose to a scream, "the child must go!"
"You are a cruel woman," said Katy, indignantly, when she had grasped the meaning of the outburst. "It is wicked, it is cowardly, to come thus and attack a poor lady under your roof who has so much already to bear. It is her only child who is lying in there,—her only one, do you understand, madame?—and she is a widow. What you ask might kill the child. I shall not permit you or any of your people to enter that door till the doctor comes, and then I shall tell him how you have behaved, and we shall see what he will say." As she spoke she turned the key of Amy's door, took it out and put it in her pocket, then faced the padrona steadily, looking her straight in the eyes.
"You are a cruel woman," Katy said indignantly, once she understood the meaning of the outburst. "It's wicked and cowardly to come here and attack a poor lady in your home who has so much to deal with already. It's her only child lying in there—her only one, do you understand, madame?—and she’s a widow. What you’re asking could kill the child. I won’t allow you or anyone from your side to go through that door until the doctor arrives, and then I’ll tell him how you’ve acted, and we’ll see what he has to say." As she spoke, she turned the key of Amy's door, took it out, and put it in her pocket, then faced the padrona steadily, looking her straight in the eyes.
"Mademoiselle," stormed the landlady, "I give you my word, four people have left this house already because of the noises made by little miss. More will go. I shall lose my winter's profit,—all of it,—all; it will be said there is fever at the Del Mondo,—no one will hereafter come to me. There are lodgings plenty, comfortable,—oh, so comfortable! I will not have my season ruined by a sickness; no, I will not!"
"Mademoiselle," the landlady shouted, "I promise you, four people have already left this house because of the noise made by that little girl. More will follow. I'm going to lose all my winter profits—every last bit of it; people will say there's a fever at the Del Mondo—no one will want to come here again. There are plenty of comfortable lodgings—oh, so very comfortable! I will not let my season be ruined by an illness; no, I will not!"
Madame Frulini's voice was again rising to a scream.
Madame Frulini's voice was once again getting louder, approaching a scream.
"Be silent!" said Katy, sternly; "you will frighten the child. I am sorry that you should lose any customers, madame, but the fever is here and we are here, and here we must stay till it is safe to go. The child shall not be moved till the doctor gives permission. Money is not the only thing in the world! Mrs. Ashe will pay anything that is fair to make up your losses to you, but you must leave this room now, and not return till Dr. Hilary is here."
"Be quiet!" Katy said firmly. "You're going to scare the child. I'm sorry you might lose customers, ma'am, but the fever is here, and so are we, and we have to stay until it's safe to leave. The child won't be moved until the doctor says it's okay. Money isn't everything! Mrs. Ashe will pay a fair amount to cover your losses, but you need to leave this room now and not come back until Dr. Hilary is here."
Where Katy found French for all these long coherent speeches, she could never afterward imagine. She tried to explain it by saying that excitement inspired her for the moment, but that as soon as the moment was over the inspiration died away and left her as speechless and confused as ever. Clover said it made her think of the miracle of Balaam; and Katy merrily rejoined that it might be so, and that no donkey in any age of the world could possibly have been more grateful than was she for the sudden gift of speech.
Where Katy found French for all those long, coherent speeches, she could never imagine afterward. She tried to explain it by saying that excitement inspired her in the moment, but as soon as the moment passed, the inspiration faded, leaving her as speechless and confused as ever. Clover said it reminded her of the miracle of Balaam; and Katy cheerfully replied that it could be so, and that no donkey in any age of the world could possibly have been more grateful than she was for the sudden gift of speech.
"But it is not the money,—it is my prestige," declared the landlady.
"But it's not the money—it's my reputation," the landlady declared.
"Thank Heaven! here is the doctor now," cried Mrs. Ashe.
"Thank goodness! The doctor is here now," Mrs. Ashe exclaimed.
The doctor had in fact been standing in the doorway for several moments before they noticed him, and had overheard part of the colloquy with Madame Frulini. With him was some one else, at the sight of whom Mrs. Ashe gave a great sob of relief. It was her brother, at last.
The doctor had actually been standing in the doorway for several moments before they noticed him, and he had overheard part of the conversation with Madame Frulini. With him was someone else, and at the sight of this person, Mrs. Ashe let out a great sob of relief. It was her brother, at last.
When Italian meets Italian, then comes the tug of expletive. It did not seem to take one second for Dr. Hilary to whirl the padrona out into the entry, where they could be heard going at each other like two furious cats. Hiss, roll, sputter, recrimination, objurgation! In five minutes Madame Frulini was, metaphorically speaking, on her knees, and the doctor standing over her with drawn sword, making her take back every word she had said and every threat she had uttered.
When Italians get together, the cursing starts. It only took a second for Dr. Hilary to pull the padrona into the entry, where they could be heard going at each other like two angry cats. Hissing, rolling, sputtering, blaming, yelling! In just five minutes, Madame Frulini was, figuratively speaking, on her knees, with the doctor standing over her like he was ready to fight, making her take back everything she said and every threat she made.
"Prestige of thy miserable hotel!" he thundered; "where will that be when I go and tell the English and Americans—all of whom I know, every one!—how thou hast served a countrywoman of theirs in thy house? Dost thou think thy prestige will help thee much when Dr. Hilary has fixed a black mark on thy door! I tell thee no; not a stranger shalt thou have next year to eat so much as a plate of macaroni under thy base roof! I will advertise thy behavior in all the foreign papers,—in Figaro, in Galignani, in the Swiss Times, and the English one which is read by all the nobility, and the Heraldo of New York, which all Americans peruse—"
"Prestige of your miserable hotel!" he shouted. "Where will that be when I tell the English and Americans—every single one of whom I know!—how you treated one of their own in your place? Do you really think your prestige will mean anything when Dr. Hilary puts a black mark on your door? I’m telling you, no; you won’t have a single stranger next year to eat even a plate of macaroni under your pathetic roof! I will publicize your behavior in all the foreign newspapers—in Figaro, in Galignani, in the Swiss Times, and in the English paper that all the nobility read, as well as the Heraldo of New York, which every American looks at—"
"Oh, doctor—pardon me—I regret what I said—I am afflicted—"
"Oh, doctor—sorry—I regret what I said—I am suffering—"
"I will post thee in the railroad stations," continued the doctor, implacably; "I will bid my patients to write letters to all their friends, warning them against thy flea-ridden Del Mondo; I will apprise the steamboat companies at Genoa and Naples. Thou shalt see what comes of it,—truly, thou shalt see."
"I will post you in the train stations," the doctor continued, unyielding; "I will tell my patients to write letters to all their friends, warning them about your flea-infested Del Mondo; I will inform the ferry companies in Genoa and Naples. You will see what happens because of it—you will truly see."
Having thus reduced Madame Frulini to powder, the doctor now condescended to take breath and listen to her appeals for mercy; and presently he brought her in with her mouth full of protestations and apologies, and assurances that the ladies had mistaken her meaning, she had only spoken for the good of all; nothing was further from her intention than that they should be disturbed or offended in any way, and she and all her household were at the service of "the little sick angel of God." After which the doctor dismissed her with an air of contemptuous tolerance, and laid his hand on the door of Amy's room. Behold, it was locked!
Having completely reduced Madame Frulini to nothing, the doctor now took a moment to catch his breath and listen to her pleas for mercy; soon after, he brought her in with her mouth full of protests and apologies, claiming that the ladies had misunderstood her intentions. She insisted she had only spoken for everyone's benefit; nothing could be further from her mind than to disturb or offend them in any way, and she and her entire household were at the service of "the little sick angel of God." After that, the doctor dismissed her with a look of disdainful tolerance and reached for the door of Amy's room. But lo and behold, it was locked!
"Oh, I forgot," cried Katy, laughing; and she pulled the key out of her pocket.
"Oh, I totally forgot," laughed Katy, pulling the key out of her pocket.
"You are a hee-roine, mademoiselle," said Dr. Hilary. "I watched you as you faced that tigress, and your eyes were like a swordsman's as he regards his enemy's rapier."
"You are a heroine, miss," said Dr. Hilary. "I watched you as you stood up to that tigress, and your eyes were fierce like a swordsman's looking at his opponent's blade."
"Oh, she was so brave, and such a help!" said Mrs. Ashe, kissing her impulsively. "You can't think how she has stood by me all through, Ned, or what a comfort she has been."
"Oh, she was so brave and such a help!" said Mrs. Ashe, kissing her impulsively. "You can't imagine how she has supported me all this time, Ned, or how comforting she has been."
"Yes, I can," said Ned Worthington, with a warm, grateful look at Katy. "I can believe anything good of Miss Carr."
"Yeah, I can," said Ned Worthington, giving Katy a warm, grateful look. "I can believe anything positive about Miss Carr."
"But where have you been all this time?" said Katy, who felt this flood of compliment to be embarrassing; "we have so wondered at not hearing from you."
"But where have you been all this time?" said Katy, feeling embarrassed by the overwhelming compliment. "We've been so curious about not hearing from you."
"I have been off on a ten-days' leave to Corsica for moufflon-shooting," replied Mr. Worthington. "I only got Polly's telegrams and letters day before yesterday, and I came away as soon as I could get my leave extended. It was a most unlucky absence. I shall always regret it."
"I’ve been on a ten-day leave in Corsica for moufflon hunting," Mr. Worthington replied. "I only received Polly’s telegrams and letters the day before yesterday, and I left as soon as I could extend my leave. It was such an unfortunate absence. I’ll always regret it."
"Oh, it is all right now that you have come," his sister said, leaning her head on his arm with a look of relief and rest which was good to see. "Everything will go better now, I am sure."
"Oh, it's all okay now that you're here," his sister said, leaning her head on his arm with a look of relief and comfort that was nice to see. "Everything will get better now, I'm sure."
"Katy Carr has behaved like a perfect angel," she told her brother when they were alone.
"Katy Carr has acted like a total angel," she told her brother when they were alone.
"She is a trump of a girl. I came in time for part of that scene with the landlady, and upon my word she was glorious! I didn't suppose she could look so handsome."
"She’s a stunning girl. I arrived just in time for part of that scene with the landlady, and honestly, she looked amazing! I didn’t think she could look so beautiful."
"Have the Pages left Nice yet?" asked his sister, rather irrelevantly.
"Have the Pages left Nice yet?" his sister asked, somewhat off-topic.
"No,—at least they were there on Thursday, but I think that they were to start to-day."
"No—at least they were there on Thursday, but I think they were supposed to leave today."
Mr. Worthington answered carelessly, but his face darkened as he spoke. There had been a little scene in Nice which he could not forget. He was sitting in the English garden with Lilly and her mother when his sister's telegrams were brought to him; and he had read them aloud, partly as an explanation for the immediate departure which they made necessary and which broke up an excursion just arranged with the ladies for the afternoon. It is not pleasant to have plans interfered with; and as neither Mrs. Page nor her daughter cared personally for little Amy, it is not strange that disappointment at the interruption of their pleasure should have been the first impulse with them. Still, this did not excuse Lilly's unstudied exclamation of "Oh, bother!" and though she speedily repented it as an indiscretion, and was properly sympathetic, and "hoped the poor little thing would soon be better," Amy's uncle could not forget the jarring impression. It completed a process of disenchantment which had long been going on; and as hearts are sometimes caught at the rebound, Mrs. Ashe was not so far astray when she built certain little dim sisterly hopes on his evident admiration for Katy's courage and this sudden awakening to a sense of her good looks.
Mr. Worthington replied dismissively, but his expression darkened as he spoke. He couldn’t shake off a little incident in Nice. He was sitting in the English garden with Lilly and her mother when he received his sister's telegrams. He read them out loud, partly to explain the sudden need to leave, which interrupted a planned outing with the ladies for the afternoon. It’s frustrating when plans get disrupted; and since neither Mrs. Page nor her daughter had much interest in little Amy, it's no wonder their initial reaction was disappointment at the disruption of their enjoyment. Still, that didn't excuse Lilly’s spontaneous outburst of “Oh, bother!” Even though she quickly regretted it as a mistake and was properly sympathetic, saying she “hoped the poor little thing would be better soon,” Amy's uncle couldn't shake off the unpleasant impression. It added to a growing sense of disillusionment he had been feeling for a while. And since hearts can be surprisingly affected by sudden changes, Mrs. Ashe wasn’t completely off base when she imagined certain little sisterly hopes based on his clear admiration for Katy's bravery and this newfound recognition of her looks.
But no space was left for sentiment or match-making while still Amy's fate hung in the balance, and all three of them found plenty to do during the next fortnight. The fever did not turn on the twenty-first day, and another weary week of suspense set in, each day bringing a decrease of the dangerous symptoms, but each day as well marking a lessening in the childish strength which had been so long and severely tested. Amy was quite conscious now, and lay quietly, sleeping a great deal and speaking seldom. There was not much to do but to wait and hope; but the flame of hope burned low at times, as the little life flickered in its socket, and seemed likely to go out like a wind-blown torch.
But there was no room for feelings or matchmaking while Amy's fate was still uncertain, and all three of them found plenty to occupy themselves with over the next two weeks. The fever didn’t break on the twenty-first day, and another exhausting week of waiting began, with each day showing a slight reduction in the dangerous symptoms, but also a decline in the fragile strength that had been worn down for so long. Amy was now quite aware of what was happening, lying quietly, sleeping a lot, and speaking very little. There wasn’t much to do except wait and hope; however, the flame of hope flickered at times, as the little life faded in and out, seeming like it might extinguish like a candle in the wind.
Now and then Lieutenant Worthington would persuade his sister to go with him for a few minutes' drive or walk in the fresh air, from which she had so long been debarred, and once or twice he prevailed on Katy to do the same; but neither of them could bear to be away long from Amy's bedside.
Now and then, Lieutenant Worthington would convince his sister to join him for a quick drive or walk in the fresh air that she had been missing for so long. A couple of times, he also got Katy to do the same; however, neither of them could stand being away from Amy's bedside for too long.
Intimacy grows fast when people are thus united by a common anxiety, sharing the same hopes and fears day after day, speaking and thinking of the same thing. The gay young officer at Nice, who had counted so little in Katy's world, seemed to have disappeared, and the gentle, considerate, tender-hearted fellow who now filled his place was quite a different person in her eyes. Katy began to count on Ned Worthington as a friend who could be trusted for help and sympathy and comprehension, and appealed to and relied upon in all emergencies. She was quite at ease with him now, and asked him to do this and that, to come and help her, or to absent himself, as freely as if he had been Dorry or Phil.
Intimacy develops quickly when people are connected by a shared anxiety, experiencing the same hopes and fears every day, and thinking and talking about the same things. The lively young officer in Nice, who had barely registered in Katy's life, seemed to have vanished, and the kind, thoughtful, and caring person who took his place felt completely different to her. Katy started to see Ned Worthington as a friend she could depend on for support, understanding, and compassion, someone she could turn to in any situation. She felt completely comfortable with him now, asking him to do various tasks, to come help her, or to stay away, just as easily as she would with Dorry or Phil.
He, on his part, found this easy intimacy charming. In the reaction of his temporary glamour for the pretty Lilly, Katy's very difference from her was an added attraction. This difference consisted, as much as anything else, in the fact that she was so truly in earnest in what she said and did. Had Lilly been in Katy's place, she would probably have been helpful to Mrs. Ashe and kind to Amy so far as in her lay; but the thought of self would have tinctured all that she did and said, and the need of keeping to what was tasteful and becoming would have influenced her in every emergency, and never have been absent from her mind.
He found this easy closeness charming. In his fleeting admiration for the pretty Lilly, Katy's stark contrast to her only made her more appealing. This difference stemmed largely from how genuinely earnest Katy was in everything she said and did. If Lilly were in Katy's shoes, she might have been helpful to Mrs. Ashe and kind to Amy in her own way; however, her self-centeredness would have colored everything she did and said. The need to adhere to what was tasteful and suitable would have influenced her in every situation, always lingering in her thoughts.
Katy, on the contrary, absorbed in the needs of the moment, gave little heed to how she looked or what any one was thinking about her. Her habit of neatness made her take time for the one thorough daily dressing,—the brushing of hair and freshening of clothes, which were customary with her; but, this tax paid to personal comfort, she gave little further heed to appearances. She wore an old gray gown, day in and day out, which Lilly would not have put on for half an hour without a large bribe, so unbecoming was it; but somehow Lieutenant Worthington grew to like the gray gown as a part of Katy herself. And if by chance he brought a rose in to cheer the dim stillness of the sick-room, and she tucked it into her buttonhole, immediately it was as though she were decked for conquest. Pretty dresses are very pretty on pretty people,—they certainly play an important part in this queer little world of ours; but depend upon it, dear girls, no woman ever has established so distinct and clear a claim on the regard of her lover as when he has ceased to notice or analyze what she wears, and just accepts it unquestioningly, whatever it is, as a bit of the dear human life which has grown or is growing to be the best and most delightful thing in the world to him.
Katy, on the other hand, focused on the needs of the moment and didn’t pay much attention to how she looked or what anyone thought of her. Her tendency to stay neat led her to take time for her daily routine of getting dressed—brushing her hair and freshening up her clothes, which was something she always did; but aside from that effort toward personal comfort, she didn’t care much about appearances. She wore an old gray dress every day, which Lilly wouldn’t have worn for even half an hour without a big bribe because it was so unflattering; yet somehow, Lieutenant Worthington began to appreciate the gray dress as part of Katy herself. And if he happened to bring a rose to brighten the quiet of the sickroom, and she pinned it in her buttonhole, it was as if she was all dressed up for triumph. Pretty dresses are great on pretty people—they definitely play an important role in this strange little world of ours; but believe me, dear girls, no woman ever really wins her lover's regard as firmly as when he has stopped noticing or critiquing what she wears and simply accepts it, without question, as a part of the dear human life that has become or is becoming the most wonderful thing in the world to him.
The gray gown played its part during the long anxious night when they all sat watching breathlessly to see which way the tide would turn with dear little Amy. The doctor came at midnight, and went away to come again at dawn. Mrs. Swift sat grim and watchful beside the pillow of her charge, rising now and then to feel pulse and skin, or to put a spoonful of something between Amy's lips. The doors and windows stood open to admit the air. In the outer room all was hushed. A dim Roman lamp, fed with olive oil, burned in one corner behind a screen. Mrs. Ashe lay on the sofa with her eyes closed, bearing the strain of suspense in absolute silence. Her brother sat beside her, holding in his one of the hot hands whose nervous twitches alone told of the surgings of hope and fear within. Katy was resting in a big chair near by, her wistful eyes fixed on Amy's little figure seen in the dim distance, her ears alert for every sound from the sick-room.
The gray gown had its moment during the long, anxious night as they all sat, breathless, wondering which way things would go with dear little Amy. The doctor arrived at midnight and left, promising to return at dawn. Mrs. Swift sat grim and watchful by Amy's pillow, occasionally rising to check her pulse and skin, or to give her a spoonful of something. The doors and windows were open to let in the fresh air. In the outer room, everything was quiet. A dim Roman lamp, fueled by olive oil, flickered in one corner behind a screen. Mrs. Ashe lay on the sofa with her eyes closed, enduring the strain of suspense in complete silence. Her brother sat next to her, holding one of her hot hands, whose nervous twitches revealed the conflicting emotions of hope and fear inside him. Katy rested in a large chair nearby, her longing eyes fixed on Amy's little figure in the soft light, her ears tuned to every sound from the sick room.
So they watched and waited. Now and then Ned Worthington or Katy would rise softly, steal on tiptoe to the bedside, and come back to whisper to Mrs. Ashe that Amy had stirred or that she seemed to be asleep. It was one of the nights which do not come often in a lifetime, and which people never forget. The darkness seems full of meaning; the hush, of sound. God is beyond, holding the sunrise in his right hand, holding the sun of our earthly hopes as well,—will it dawn in sorrow or in joy? We dare not ask, we can only wait.
So they watched and waited. Every now and then, Ned Worthington or Katy would tiptoe to the bedside, then return to whisper to Mrs. Ashe that Amy had stirred or that she seemed to be asleep. It was one of those rare nights in a lifetime that people never forget. The darkness felt full of meaning; the silence, heavy with sound. God is out there, holding the sunrise in his right hand, holding the sun of our earthly hopes as well—will it rise in sorrow or in joy? We dare not ask; we can only wait.
A faint stir of wind and a little broadening of the light roused Katy from a trance of half-understood thoughts. She crept once more into Amy's room. Mrs. Swift laid a warning finger on her lips; Amy was sleeping, she said with a gesture. Katy whispered the news to the still figure on the sofa, then she went noiselessly out of the room. The great hotel was fast asleep; not a sound stirred the profound silence of the dark halls. A longing for fresh air led her to the roof.
A gentle breeze and a slight increase in light woke Katy from a daze of partially formed thoughts. She quietly walked back into Amy's room. Mrs. Swift put a finger to her lips to signal for silence; Amy was asleep, she indicated with a gesture. Katy whispered the news to the motionless figure on the sofa, then quietly left the room. The large hotel was sound asleep; not a single noise broke the deep silence of the dark hallways. A desire for fresh air drove her to the rooftop.
There was the dawn just tingeing the east. The sky, even thus early, wore the deep mysterious blue of Italy. A fresh tramontana was blowing, and made Katy glad to draw her shawl about her.
There was a hint of dawn starting in the east. The sky, even this early, had the deep, mysterious blue of Italy. A fresh tramontana was blowing, and it made Katy happy to wrap her shawl around herself.
Far away in the distance rose the Alban Hills above the dim Campagna, with the more lofty Sabines beyond, and Soracte, clear cut against the sky like a wave frozen in the moment of breaking. Below lay the ancient city, with its strange mingling of the old and the new, of past things embedded in the present; or is it the present thinly veiling the rich and mighty past,—who shall say?
Far off in the distance, the Alban Hills rose above the hazy Campagna, with the taller Sabine Mountains beyond them, and Soracte, sharp against the sky like a wave frozen at the peak of breaking. Below lay the ancient city, with its odd mix of old and new, the past intertwined with the present; or is it the present just barely covering the rich and powerful past—who's to say?
Faint rumblings of wheels and here and there a curl of smoke showed that Rome was waking up. The light insensibly grew upon the darkness. A pink flush lit up the horizon. Florio stirred in his lair, stretched his dappled limbs, and as the first sun-ray glinted on the roof, raised himself, crossed the gravelled tiles with soundless feet, and ran his soft nose into Katy's hand. She fondled him for Amy's sake as she stood bent over the flower-boxes, inhaling the scent of the mignonette and gilly-flowers, with her eyes fixed on the distance; but her heart was at home with the sleepers there, and a rush of strong desire stirred her. Would this dreary time come to an end presently, and should they be set at liberty to go their ways with no heavy sorrow to press them down, to be care-free and happy again in their own land?
Faint sounds of wheels and patches of smoke indicated that Rome was coming alive. The light gradually brightened the darkness. A pink glow brightened the horizon. Florio stirred in his spot, stretched his spotted limbs, and as the first ray of sun hit the roof, he got up, walked silently across the gravel tiles, and nudged Katy's hand with his soft nose. She petted him for Amy’s sake while she bent over the flower boxes, breathing in the fragrance of the mignonette and gillyflowers, her gaze fixed on the distance; but her heart was at home with those still asleep there, and a strong longing stirred within her. Would this dreary time soon end, and would they be free to go their separate ways without the weight of sorrow holding them down, to be carefree and happy again in their own land?
A footstep startled her. Ned Worthington was coming over the roof on tiptoe as if fearful of disturbing somebody. His face looked resolute and excited.
A footstep startled her. Ned Worthington was making his way across the roof on tiptoe, as if he was afraid of waking someone up. His face looked determined and thrilled.
"I wanted to tell you," he said in a hushed voice, "that the doctor is here, and he says Amy has no fever, and with care may be considered out of danger."
"I wanted to tell you," he said in a low voice, "that the doctor is here, and he says Amy has no fever, and with the right care, she may be considered out of danger."
"Thank God!" cried Katy, bursting into tears. The long fatigue, the fears kept in check so resolutely, the sleepless night just passed, had their revenge now, and she cried and cried as if she could never stop, but with all the time such joy and gratitude in her heart! She was conscious that Ned had his arm round her and was holding both her hands tight; but they were so one in the emotion of the moment that it did not seem strange.
"Thank God!" cried Katy, bursting into tears. The long exhaustion, the fears she had held back for so long, the sleepless night she just endured, all caught up with her now, and she cried and cried as if she could never stop, but with such joy and gratitude in her heart! She was aware that Ned had his arm around her and was holding both her hands tight; but they were so connected in the emotion of the moment that it didn't feel strange.
"How sweet the sun looks!" she said presently, releasing herself, with a happy smile flashing through her tears; "it hasn't seemed really bright for ever so long. How silly I was to cry! Where is dear Polly? I must go down to her at once. Oh, what does she say?"
"How nice the sun looks!" she said after a moment, pulling away with a happy smile breaking through her tears; "it hasn't felt this bright in ages. What was I thinking crying like that? Where's dear Polly? I need to go see her right now. Oh, what does she say?"
CHAPTER XI.
NEXT.
NEXT.
Lieut. Worthington's leave had nearly expired. He must rejoin his ship; but he waited till the last possible moment in order to help his sister through the move to Albano, where it had been decided that Amy should go for a few days of hill air before undertaking the longer journey to Florence.
Lieut. Worthington's leave was almost up. He had to go back to his ship, but he waited until the very last moment to help his sister with the move to Albano, where it was decided that Amy should spend a few days in the fresh mountain air before starting the longer trip to Florence.
It was a perfect morning in late March when the pale little invalid was carried in her uncle's strong arms, and placed in the carriage which was to take them to the old town on the mountain slopes which they had seen shining from far away for so many weeks past. Spring had come in her fairest shape to Italy. The Campagna had lost its brown and tawny hues and taken on a tinge of fresher color. The olive orchards were budding thickly. Almond boughs extended their dazzling shapes across the blue sky. Arums and acanthus and ivy filled every hollow, roses nodded from over every gate, while a carpet of violets and cyclamen and primroses stretched over the fields and freighted every wandering wind with fragrance.
It was a perfect morning in late March when the delicate little girl was carried in her uncle's strong arms and placed in the carriage that would take them to the old town on the mountain slopes they had seen shining in the distance for weeks. Spring had arrived in its most beautiful form in Italy. The Campagna had shed its brown and tawny colors and taken on a fresher hue. The olive orchards were bursting with buds. Almond branches spread their stunning shapes across the blue sky. Arums, acanthus, and ivy filled every hollow, roses swayed over every gate, while a carpet of violets, cyclamen, and primroses covered the fields and filled the air with fragrance.
When once the Campagna with its long line of aqueducts, arches, and hoary tombs was left behind, and the carriage slowly began to mount the gradual rises of the hill, Amy revived. With every breath of the fresher air her eyes seemed to brighten and her voice to grow stronger. She held Mabel up to look at the view; and the sound of her laugh, faint and feeble as it was, was like music to her mother's ears.
When they finally left behind the Campagna with its long line of aqueducts, arches, and ancient tombs, and the carriage started to climb the gentle hills, Amy felt reenergized. With each breath of the fresh air, her eyes seemed to sparkle more and her voice became clearer. She lifted Mabel up to see the view, and the sound of her laughter, though soft and weak, was like music to her mother's ears.
Amy wore a droll little silk-lined cap on her head, over which a downy growth of pale-brown fuzz was gradually thickening. Already it showed a tendency to form into tiny rings, which to Amy, who had always hankered for curls, was an extreme satisfaction. Strange to say, the same thing exactly had happened to Mabel; her hair had grown out into soft little round curls also! Uncle Ned and Katy had ransacked Rome for this baby-wig, which filled and realized all Amy's hopes for her child. On the same excursion they had bought the materials for the pretty spring suit which Mabel wore, for it had been deemed necessary to sacrifice most of her wardrobe as a concession to possible fever-germs. Amy admired the pearl-colored dress and hat, the fringed jacket and little lace-trimmed parasol so much, that she was quite consoled for the loss of the blue velvet costume and ermine muff which had been the pride of her heart ever since they left Paris, and whose destruction they had scarcely dared to confess to her.
Amy wore a quirky little silk-lined cap on her head, under which a soft layer of light brown fuzz was gradually growing thicker. It was already starting to form tiny rings, which brought Amy great joy, as she had always wished for curls. Strangely, the exact same thing had happened to Mabel; her hair had also grown into soft little round curls! Uncle Ned and Katy had searched Rome for this baby wig, which fulfilled all of Amy's dreams for her child. On the same trip, they had bought the materials for the cute spring suit that Mabel wore, since it was necessary to give up most of her wardrobe to avoid possible fever germs. Amy admired the pearl-colored dress and hat, the fringed jacket, and the little lace-trimmed parasol so much that she felt completely consoled for losing the blue velvet outfit and ermine muff, which had been her pride and joy ever since they left Paris, and whose destruction they had hardly dared to admit to her.
So up, up, up, they climbed till the gateway of the old town was passed, and the carriage stopped before a quaint building once the residence of the Bishop of Albano, but now known as the Hôtel de la Poste. Here they alighted, and were shown up a wide and lofty staircase to their rooms, which were on the sunny side of the house, and looked across a walled garden, where roses and lemon trees grew beside old fountains guarded by sculptured lions and heathen divinities with broken noses and a scant supply of fingers and toes, to the Campagna, purple with distance and stretching miles and miles away to where Rome sat on her seven hills, lifting high the Dome of St. Peter's into the illumined air.
So they kept climbing higher and higher until they passed the old town's gateway, and the carriage stopped in front of a charming building that used to be the Bishop of Albano's residence, now called the Hôtel de la Poste. They got out and were shown up a wide, tall staircase to their rooms, which were on the sunny side of the house and overlooked a walled garden. In the garden, roses and lemon trees grew next to old fountains, watched over by sculpted lions and pagan deities with broken noses and a few missing fingers and toes, stretching out to the Campagna, which appeared purple in the distance and extended for miles to where Rome sat on her seven hills, with the Dome of St. Peter's rising high into the illuminated sky.
Nurse Swift said that Amy must go to bed at once, and have a long rest. But Amy nearly wept at the proposal, and declared that she was not a bit tired and couldn't sleep if she went to bed ever so much. The change of air had done her good already, and she looked more like herself than for many weeks past. They compromised their dispute on a sofa, where Amy, well wrapped up, was laid, and where, in spite of her protestations, she presently fell asleep, leaving the others free to examine and arrange their new quarters.
Nurse Swift said that Amy needed to go to bed immediately and get some rest. But Amy nearly cried at the suggestion, insisting she wasn’t tired at all and wouldn’t be able to sleep even if she went to bed. The change of scenery had already done her good, and she looked more like herself than she had in weeks. They settled their disagreement on a sofa, where Amy, bundled up, lay down, and despite her protests, she soon fell asleep, allowing the others to explore and organize their new space.
Such enormous rooms as they were! It was quite a journey to go from one side of them to another. The floors were of stone, with squares of carpet laid down over them, which looked absurdly small for the great spaces they were supposed to cover. The beds and tables were of the usual size, but they seemed almost like doll furniture because the chambers were so big. A quaint old paper, with an enormous pattern of banyan trees and pagodas, covered the walls, and every now and then betrayed by an oblong of regular cracks the existence of a hidden door, papered to look exactly like the rest of the wall.
Such huge rooms they were! It was quite a trek to get from one side to the other. The floors were made of stone, with small carpets laid over them that looked ridiculously small for the vast areas they were meant to cover. The beds and tables were of standard size, but they appeared almost like toy furniture because the rooms were so large. A charming old wallpaper, featuring a massive pattern of banyan trees and pagodas, adorned the walls, and now and then was interrupted by regular cracks that revealed the presence of a hidden door, disguised to match the rest of the wall.
These mysterious doors made Katy nervous, and she never rested till she had opened every one of them and explored the places they led to. One gave access to a queer little bathroom. Another led, through a narrow dark passage, to a sort of balcony or loggia overhanging the garden. A third ended in a dusty closet with an artful chink in it from which you could peep into what had been the Bishop's drawing-room but which was now turned into the dining-room of the hotel. It seemed made for purposes of espial; and Katy had visions of a long line of reverend prelates with their ears glued to the chink, overhearing what was being said about them in the apartment beyond.
These mysterious doors made Katy anxious, and she couldn't rest until she had opened every single one of them and explored where they led. One opened into a weird little bathroom. Another took her through a narrow, dark passage to a kind of balcony or loggia overlooking the garden. A third one led to a dusty closet with a cleverly placed crack that allowed her to peek into what used to be the Bishop's drawing-room, but which was now converted into the hotel’s dining room. It seemed designed for spying, and Katy imagined a line of reverend prelates with their ears pressed to the crack, eavesdropping on what was being said about them in the room beyond.
The most surprising of all she did not discover till she was going to bed on the second night after their arrival, when she thought she knew all about the mysterious doors and what they led to. A little unexplained draught of wind made her candle flicker, and betrayed the existence of still another door so cunningly hid in the wall pattern that she had failed to notice it. She had quite a creepy feeling as she drew her dressing-gown about her, took a light, and entered the narrow passage into which it opened. It was not a long passage, and ended presently in a tiny oratory. There was a little marble altar, with a kneeling-step and candlesticks and a great crucifix above. Ends of wax candles still remained in the candlesticks, and bunches of dusty paper flowers filled the vases which stood on either side of them. A faded silk cushion lay on the step. Doubtless the Bishop had often knelt there. Katy felt as if she were the first person to enter the place since he went away. Her common-sense told her that in a hotel bedroom constantly occupied by strangers for years past, some one must have discovered the door and found the little oratory before her; but common-sense is sometimes less satisfactory than romance. Katy liked to think that she was the first, and to "make believe" that no one else knew about it; so she did so, and invented legends about the place which Amy considered better than any fairy story.
The most surprising thing she didn’t discover until she was going to bed on the second night after they arrived, when she thought she knew everything about the mysterious doors and what they led to. A little strange draft of wind made her candle flicker, revealing the existence of yet another door so cleverly hidden in the wall pattern that she hadn’t noticed it. She felt quite a chill as she wrapped her dressing gown around her, took a light, and entered the narrow passage it opened into. It wasn’t a long passage, and it soon led to a tiny chapel. There was a small marble altar with a kneeling step, candlesticks, and a large crucifix above. Ends of wax candles still sat in the candlesticks, and bunches of dusty paper flowers filled the vases on either side of them. A faded silk cushion lay on the step. Surely, the Bishop had often knelt there. Katy felt like she was the first person to enter the place since he left. Her common sense told her that in a hotel room constantly occupied by strangers for years, someone *must* have discovered the door and found the little chapel before her; but common sense is sometimes less satisfying than romance. Katy liked to think she was the first and to “make believe” that no one else knew about it; so she did just that and created legends about the place that Amy thought were better than any fairy tale.
Before he left them Lieutenant Worthington had a talk with his sister in the garden. She rather forced this talk upon him, for various things were lying at her heart about which she longed for explanation; but he yielded so easily to her wiles that it was evident he was not averse to the idea.
Before he left them, Lieutenant Worthington had a chat with his sister in the garden. She kind of pushed this conversation on him because there were several things on her mind that she wanted to talk about; but he gave in to her persuasion so easily that it was clear he didn’t mind the idea.
"Come, Polly, don't beat about the bush any longer," he said at last, amused and a little irritated at her half-hints and little feminine finesses. "I know what you want to ask; and as there's no use making a secret of it, I will take my turn in asking. Have I any chance, do you think?"
"Come on, Polly, stop dancing around the issue," he finally said, amused and a bit annoyed by her vague hints and little feminine tricks. "I know what you want to ask; and since there's no point in keeping it a secret, I'll ask my question. Do you think I have any chance?"
"Any chance?—about Katy, do you mean? Oh, Ned, you make me so happy."
"Any chance?—are you talking about Katy? Oh, Ned, you make me so happy."
"Yes; about her, of course."
"Yes, about her, of course."
"I don't see why you should say 'of course,'" remarked his sister, with the perversity of her sex, "when it's only five or six weeks ago that I was lying awake at night for fear you were being gobbled up by that Lilly Page."
"I don't get why you would say 'of course,'" his sister said, with the stubbornness typical of her gender, "when it was only five or six weeks ago that I was lying awake at night worried you were going to get taken in by that Lilly Page."
"There was a little risk of it," replied her brother, seriously. "She's awfully pretty and she dances beautifully, and the other fellows were all wild about her, and—well, you know yourself how such things go. I can't see now what it was that I fancied so much about her, I don't suppose I could have told exactly at the time; but I can tell without the smallest trouble what it is in—the other."
"There was a slight chance of that," her brother replied, seriously. "She's really beautiful and dances amazingly, and the other guys were all crazy about her, and—well, you know how these things go. I can't figure out what it was that I liked so much about her; I doubt I could have explained it back then. But I can easily tell what it is in—the other."
"In Katy? I should think so," cried Mrs. Ashe, emphatically; "the two are no more to be compared than—than—well, bread and syllabub! You can live on one, and you can't live on the other."
"In Katy? I definitely think so," shouted Mrs. Ashe, emphatically; "the two are nothing alike—like comparing bread to syllabub! You can survive on one, but you can’t survive on the other."
"Come, now, Miss Page isn't so bad as that. She is a nice girl enough, and a pretty girl too,—prettier than Katy; I'm not so far gone that I can't see that. But we won't talk about her, she's not in the present question at all; very likely she'd have had nothing to say to me in any case. I was only one out of a dozen, and she never gave me reason to suppose that she cared more for me than the rest. Let us talk about this friend of yours; have I any chance at all, do you think, Polly?"
"Come on, Miss Page isn't that bad. She's a nice girl and pretty too—prettier than Katy; I’m not blind to that. But let’s not talk about her; she’s not relevant to the situation at all. She probably wouldn’t have given me the time of day anyway. I was just one of many, and she never gave me a reason to think she cared more about me than anyone else. Let's focus on your friend; do you think I have any chance at all, Polly?"
"Ned, you are the dearest boy! I would rather have Katy for a sister than any one else I know. She's so nice all through,—so true and sweet and satisfactory."
"Ned, you are the sweetest boy! I would rather have Katy as a sister than anyone else I know. She’s just so nice all around—so genuine, lovely, and fulfilling."
"She is all that and more; she's a woman to tie to for life, to be perfectly sure of always. She would make a splendid wife for any man. I'm not half good enough for her; but the question is,—and you haven't answered it yet, Polly,—what's my chance?"
"She’s everything and more; she’s a woman to commit to for life, to be completely sure of always. She would be a fantastic wife for any man. I’m not even close to being good enough for her; but the question is—and you haven’t answered it yet, Polly—what’s my chance?"
"I don't know," said his sister, slowly.
"I don't know," his sister said slowly.
"Then I must ask herself, and I shall do so to-day."
"Then I must ask myself, and I will do that today."
"I don't know," repeated Mrs. Ashe. "'She is a woman, therefore to be won:' and I don't think there is any one ahead of you; that is the best hope I have to offer, Ned. Katy never talks of such things; and though she's so frank, I can't guess whether or not she ever thinks about them. She likes you, however, I am sure of that. But, Ned, it will not be wise to say anything to her yet."
"I don't know," Mrs. Ashe said again. "She’s a woman, so she needs to be won over; and I don’t think there’s anyone in front of you. That’s the best advice I can give you, Ned. Katy never brings up topics like this, and even though she’s very open, I can’t tell if she thinks about them at all. But I’m certain she likes you. However, Ned, it wouldn’t be wise to say anything to her just yet."
"Not say anything? Why not?"
"Don't say anything? Why not?"
"No. Recollect that it is only a little while since she looked upon you as the admirer of another girl, and a girl she doesn't like very much, though they are cousins. You must give her time to get over that impression. Wait awhile; that's my advice, Ned."
"No. Remember that it was only a short time ago that she saw you as the admirer of another girl, someone she doesn’t like very much, even though they’re cousins. You need to give her time to get past that impression. Just wait a bit; that's my advice, Ned."
"I'll wait any time if only she will say yes in the end. But it's hard to go away without a word of hope, and it's more like a man to speak out, it seems to me."
"I'll wait as long as it takes if she'll just say yes in the end. But it's tough to leave without a hint of hope, and it feels more like a man to speak up, it seems to me."
"It's too soon," persisted his sister. "You don't want her to think you a fickle fellow, falling in love with a fresh girl every time you go into port, and falling out again when the ship sails. Sailors have a bad reputation for that sort of thing. No woman cares to win a man like that."
"It's too soon," his sister insisted. "You don't want her to think you're a flaky guy, falling in love with a new girl every time you come back to shore, and then forgetting about her when the ship leaves. Sailors have a bad reputation for that kind of thing. No woman wants to win a guy like that."
"Great Scott! I should think not! Do you mean to say that is the way my conduct appears to her, Polly?"
"Wow! I hope not! Are you saying that’s how my behavior comes across to her, Polly?"
"No, I don't mean just that; but wait, dear Ned, I am sure it is better."
"No, I don't just mean that; but wait, dear Ned, I'm sure it's better."
Fortified by this sage counsel, Lieutenant Worthington went away next morning, without saying anything to Katy in words, though perhaps eyes and tones may have been less discreet. He made them promise that some one should send a letter every day about Amy; and as Mrs. Ashe frequently devolved the writing of these bulletins upon Katy, and the replies came in the shape of long letters, she found herself conducting a pretty regular correspondence without quite intending it. Ned Worthington wrote particularly nice letters. He had the knack, more often found in women than men, of giving a picture with a few graphic touches, and indicating what was droll or what was characteristic with a single happy phrase. His letters grew to be one of Katy's pleasures; and sometimes, as Mrs. Ashe watched the color deepen in her cheeks while she read, her heart would bound hopefully within her. But she was a wise woman in her way, and she wanted Katy for a sister very much; so she never said a word or looked a look to startle or surprise her, but left the thing to work itself out, which is the best course always in love affairs.
Strengthened by this wise advice, Lieutenant Worthington left the next morning, without saying anything to Katy directly, though maybe his eyes and tone gave away more than he intended. He made them promise to send a letter every day about Amy; and since Mrs. Ashe often had Katy write these updates, which came back as long letters, she found herself keeping up a pretty regular correspondence without really planning to. Ned Worthington wrote especially nice letters. He had the talent, often seen more in women than men, of painting a picture with a few vivid details, and capturing what was funny or unique with just one perfect phrase. His letters became one of Katy's joys; and sometimes, as Mrs. Ashe noticed the flush on Katy's cheeks while she read, her heart would lift with hope. But she was wise in her own way and really wanted Katy to be her sister, so she never said a word or gave a look that might startle or surprise her, instead letting things unfold naturally, which is always the best approach in matters of the heart.
Little Amy's improvement at Albano was something remarkable. Mrs. Swift watched over her like a lynx. Her vigilance never relaxed. Amy was made to eat and sleep and walk and rest with the regularity of a machine; and this exact system, combined with the good air, worked like a charm. The little one gained hour by hour. They could absolutely see her growing fat, her mother declared. Fevers, when they do not kill, operate sometimes as spring bonfires do in gardens, burning up all the refuse and leaving the soil free for the growth of fairer things; and Amy promised in time to be only the better and stronger for her hard experience.
Little Amy's progress at Albano was truly impressive. Mrs. Swift kept a close eye on her, never letting her guard down. Amy had to eat, sleep, walk, and rest with the precision of a machine; this strict routine, along with the fresh air, worked wonders. The little girl was gaining weight hour by hour, as her mother pointed out. Fevers, when they don't prove fatal, can sometimes act like spring bonfires in gardens, clearing away debris and letting the soil be ready for better growth; and Amy was sure to come out stronger and healthier from her tough experience in the end.
She had gained so much before the time came to start for Florence, that they scarcely dreaded the journey; but it proved worse than their expectations. They had not been able to secure a carriage to themselves, and were obliged to share their compartment with two English ladies, and three Roman Catholic priests, one old, the others young. The older priest seemed to be a person of some consequence; for quite a number of people came to see him off, and knelt for his blessing devoutly as the train moved away. The younger ones Katy guessed to be seminary students under his charge. Her chief amusement through the long dusty journey was in watching the terrible time that one of these young men was having with his own hat. It was a large three-cornered black affair, with sharp angles and excessively stiff; and a perpetual struggle seemed to be going on between it and its owner, who was evidently unhappy when it was on his head and still more unhappy when it was anywhere else. If he perched it on his knees it was sure to slide away from him and fall with a thump on the floor, whereupon he would pick it up, blushing furiously as he did so. Then he would lay it on the seat when the train stopped at a station, and jump out with an air of relief; but he invariably forgot, and sat down upon it when he returned, and sprang up with a look of horror at the loud crackle it made; after which he would tuck it into the baggage-rack overhead, from which it would presently descend, generally into the lap of one of the staid English ladies, who would hand it back to him with an air of deep offence, remarking to her companion,—
She had accomplished so much before it was time to leave for Florence that they hardly dreaded the journey; but it turned out to be worse than they expected. They hadn’t been able to book a carriage for themselves and had to share their compartment with two English ladies and three Catholic priests—one old and the others young. The older priest seemed to be someone important because quite a few people came to see him off and kneel for his blessing devoutly as the train pulled away. Katy guessed the younger ones were seminary students under his supervision. Her main amusement during the long, dusty journey was watching the struggles one of these young men had with his hat. It was a large, three-cornered black hat with sharp angles and extremely stiff; a constant battle seemed to be happening between it and its owner, who appeared unhappy when it was on his head and even more miserable when it was anywhere else. If he set it on his knees, it would inevitably slide away from him and thump onto the floor, causing him to pick it up, his face turning crimson as he did. Then he would place it on the seat when the train stopped at a station and jump out with an air of relief; but he would always forget and sit down on it when he got back, springing up in horror at the loud crack it made. After that, he would shove it into the overhead luggage rack, from which it would soon drop—usually into the lap of one of the proper English ladies, who would return it to him with a look of deep annoyance, saying to her companion,—
"I never knew anything like it. Fancy! that makes four times that hat has fallen on me. The young man is a feedgit! He's the most feegitty creature I ever saw in my life."
"I've never seen anything like it. Wow! That's the fourth time that hat has landed on me. The guy is a total loser! He's the most ridiculous person I've ever seen in my life."
The young seminariat did not understand a word she said; but the tone needed no interpreter, and set him to blushing more painfully than ever. Altogether, the hat was never off his mind for a moment. Katy could see that he was thinking about it, even when he was thumbing his Breviary and making believe to read.
The young seminariat didn’t understand anything she said, but the tone didn’t need translation and made him blush more than ever. Overall, he couldn’t stop thinking about the hat. Katy could tell he was preoccupied with it, even when he was flipping through his Breviary and pretending to read.
At last the train, steaming down the valley of the Arno, revealed fair Florence sitting among olive-clad hills, with Giotto's beautiful Bell-tower, and the great, many-colored, soft-hued Cathedral, and the square tower of the old Palace, and the quaint bridges over the river, looking exactly as they do in the photographs; and Katy would have felt delighted, in spite of dust and fatigue, had not Amy looked so worn out and exhausted. They were seriously troubled about her, and for the moment could think of nothing else. Happily the fatigue did no permanent harm, and a day or two of rest made her all right again. By good fortune, a nice little apartment in the modern quarter of the city had been vacated by its winter occupants the very day of their arrival, and Mrs. Ashe secured it for a month, with all its conveniences and advantages, including a maid named Maria, who had been servant to the just departed tenants.
At last, the train chugging down the valley of the Arno, revealed beautiful Florence nestled among the olive-covered hills, with Giotto's stunning Bell Tower, the grand, colorful Cathedral, the square tower of the old Palace, and the charming bridges over the river, looking just like in the pictures; and Katy would have felt thrilled, despite the dust and exhaustion, if Amy hadn’t looked so worn out and drained. They were genuinely worried about her, and for the moment, they could think of nothing else. Luckily, the fatigue didn’t cause any lasting harm, and a day or two of rest made her feel better again. Fortunately, a cute little apartment in the modern part of the city had opened up the very day they arrived, and Mrs. Ashe secured it for a month, complete with all its amenities, including a maid named Maria, who had been serving the previous tenants.
Maria was a very tall woman, at least six feet two, and had a splendid contralto voice, which she occasionally exercised while busy over her pots and pans. It was so remarkable to hear these grand arias and recitatives proceeding from a kitchen some eight feet square, that Katy was at great pains to satisfy her curiosity about it. By aid of the dictionary and much persistent questioning, she made out that Maria in her youth had received a partial training for the opera; but in the end it was decided that she was too big and heavy for the stage, and the poor "giantess," as Amy named her, had been forced to abandon her career, and gradually had sunk to the position of a maid-of-all-work. Katy suspected that heaviness of mind as well as of body must have stood in her way; for Maria, though a good-natured giantess, was by no means quick of intelligence.
Maria was a really tall woman, at least six feet two, with a beautiful contralto voice that she would occasionally showcase while working in her tiny kitchen. It was so impressive to hear those grand arias and recitatives coming from a space barely eight feet square that Katy was really curious about it. With the help of a dictionary and a lot of questioning, she figured out that Maria had received some training for the opera when she was younger; however, it was ultimately decided that she was too big and heavy for the stage, and the poor "giantess," as Amy called her, had been forced to give up her career and gradually ended up as a maid-of-all-work. Katy suspected that not just her physical size, but also her slow thinking, had held her back; because although Maria was a kind-hearted giantess, she wasn't very quick on the uptake.
"I do think that the manner in which people over here can make homes for themselves at five minutes' notice is perfectly delightful," cried Katy, at the end of their first day's housekeeping. "I wish we could do the same in America. How cosy it looks here already!"
"I really think it’s wonderful how people here can set up homes for themselves in just five minutes," Katy exclaimed at the end of their first day of managing the house. "I wish we could do the same in America. It already looks so cozy here!"
It was indeed cosy. Their new domain consisted of a parlor in a corner, furnished in bright yellow brocade, with windows to south and west; a nice little dining-room; three bedrooms, with dimity-curtained beds; a square entrance hall, lighted at night by a tall slender brass lamp whose double wicks were fed with olive oil; and the aforesaid tiny kitchen, behind which was a sleeping cubby, quite too small to be a good fit for the giantess. The rooms were full of conveniences,—easy-chairs, sofas, plenty of bureaus and dressing-tables, and corner fireplaces like Franklin stoves, in which odd little fires burned on cool days, made of pine cones, cakes of pressed sawdust exactly like Boston brown bread cut into slices, and a few sticks of wood thriftily adjusted, for fuel is worth its weight in gold in Florence. Katy's was the smallest of the bedrooms, but she liked it best of all for the reason that its one big window opened on an iron balcony over which grew a Banksia rose-vine with a stem as thick as her wrist. It was covered just now with masses of tiny white blossoms, whose fragrance was inexpressibly delicious and made every breath drawn in their neighborhood a delight. The sun streamed in on all sides of the little apartment, which filled a narrowing angle at the union of three streets; and from one window and another, glimpses could be caught of the distant heights about the city,—San Miniato in one direction, Bellosguardo in another, and for the third the long olive-hung ascent of Fiesole, crowned by its gray cathedral towers.
It was definitely cozy. Their new place had a parlor in a corner, decorated in bright yellow brocade, with windows facing south and west; a nice little dining room; three bedrooms, each with beds draped in dimity curtains; a square entrance hall, lit at night by a tall slender brass lamp with double wicks fueled by olive oil; and the aforementioned tiny kitchen, behind which was a sleeping nook that was much too small for the giantess. The rooms were filled with conveniences—easy chairs, sofas, plenty of dressers and vanities, and corner fireplaces similar to Franklin stoves, where small fires burned on cool days made from pine cones, cakes of pressed sawdust shaped like slices of Boston brown bread, and a few sticks of wood carefully arranged, since fuel is extremely valuable in Florence. Katy's bedroom was the smallest, but she loved it the most because its one big window opened onto an iron balcony that was draped with a Banksia rose vine, which had a stem as thick as her wrist. Right now, it was covered in clusters of tiny white flowers, whose fragrance was incredibly delightful, making every breath taken nearby feel wonderful. Sunlight filled every corner of the little apartment, which was nestled at the narrowing point where three streets met; from one window and another, you could catch glimpses of the distant hills surrounding the city—San Miniato in one direction, Bellosguardo in another, and the long olive-covered slope of Fiesole, topped by its gray cathedral towers.
It was astonishing how easily everything fell into train about the little establishment. Every morning at six the English baker left two small sweet brown loaves and a dozen rolls at the door. Then followed the dairyman with a supply of tiny leaf-shaped pats of freshly churned butter, a big flask of milk, and two small bottles of thick cream, with a twist of vine leaf in each by way of a cork. Next came a contadino with a flask of red Chianti wine, a film of oil floating on top to keep it sweet. People in Florence must drink wine, whether they like it or not, because the lime-impregnated water is unsafe for use without some admixture.
It was amazing how smoothly everything happened at the little place. Every morning at six, the English baker dropped off two small, sweet brown loaves and a dozen rolls at the door. Then came the dairyman with a supply of tiny, leaf-shaped pats of freshly churned butter, a big bottle of milk, and two small bottles of thick cream, each sealed with a twist of vine leaf. Next, there was a contadino with a bottle of red Chianti wine, a layer of oil floating on top to keep it fresh. People in Florence must drink wine, whether they want to or not, because the lime-infused water is unsafe to use without some kind of mixture.
Dinner came from a trattoria, in a tin box, with a pan of coals inside to keep it warm, which box was carried on a man's head. It was furnished at a fixed price per day,—a soup, two dishes of meat, two vegetables, and a sweet dish; and the supply was so generous as always to leave something toward next day's luncheon. Salad, fruit, and fresh eggs Maria bought for them in the old market. From the confectioners came loaves of pane santo, a sort of light cake made with arrowroot instead of flour; and sometimes, by way of treat, a square of pan forte da Siena, compounded of honey, almonds, and chocolate,—a mixture as pernicious as it is delicious, and which might take a medal anywhere for the sure production of nightmares.
Dinner came from a trattoria, in a tin box, with a pan of coals inside to keep it warm, which box was carried on a man's head. It was provided at a fixed daily price—a soup, two meat dishes, two vegetables, and a dessert; the portions were so generous that there was always some left over for lunch the next day. Maria bought salad, fruit, and fresh eggs for them in the old market. From the pastry shop, she got loaves of pane santo, a type of light cake made with arrowroot instead of flour; and sometimes, as a treat, a piece of pan forte da Siena, made from honey, almonds, and chocolate—a combination as harmful as it is tasty, and one that could easily win a medal for guaranteeing nightmares.
Amy soon learned to know the shops from which these delicacies came. She had her favorites, too, among the strolling merchants who sold oranges and those little sweet native figs, dried in the sun without sugar, which are among the specialties of Florence. They, in their turn, learned to know her and to watch for the appearance of her little capped head and Mabel's blond wig at the window, lingering about till she came, and advertising their wares with musical modulations, so appealing that Amy was always running to Katy, who acted as housekeeper, to beg her to please buy this or that, "because it is my old man, and he wants me to so much."
Amy quickly got to know which shops sold these treats. She also had her favorites among the street vendors who sold oranges and those little sweet native figs, dried in the sun without sugar, which are a specialty of Florence. In turn, they recognized her and waited for the sight of her little capped head and Mabel's blond wig at the window, hanging around until she appeared, and showcasing their goods with charming melodies that always made Amy rush to Katy, who was the housekeeper, to ask her to please buy this or that, "because it’s my old man, and he really wants me to."
"But, chicken, we have plenty of figs for to-day."
"But, babe, we've got plenty of figs for today."
"No matter; get some more, please do. I'll eat them all; really, I will."
"No worries; please get some more. I'll eat every single one; I really will."
And Amy was as good as her word. Her convalescent appetite was something prodigious.
And Amy kept her promise. Her recovery appetite was truly impressive.
There was another branch of shopping in which they all took equal delight. The beauty and the cheapness of the Florence flowers are a continual surprise to a stranger. Every morning after breakfast an old man came creaking up the two long flights of stairs which led to Mrs. Ashe's apartment, tapped at the door, and as soon as it opened, inserted a shabby elbow and a large flat basket full of flowers. Such flowers! Great masses of scarlet and cream-colored tulips, and white and gold narcissus, knots of roses of all shades, carnations, heavy-headed trails of wistaria, wild hyacinths, violets, deep crimson and orange ranunculus, giglios, or wild irises,—the Florence emblem, so deeply purple as to be almost black,—anemones, spring-beauties, faintly tinted wood-blooms tied in large loose nosegays, ivy, fruit blossoms,—everything that can be thought of that is fair and sweet. These enticing wares the old man would tip out on the table. Mrs. Ashe and Katy would select what they wanted, and then the process of bargaining would begin, without which no sale is complete in Italy. The old man would name an enormous price, five times as much as he hoped to get. Katy would offer a very small one, considerably less than she expected to give. The old man would dance with dismay, wring his hands, assure them that he should die of hunger and all his family with him if he took less than the price named; he would then come down half a franc in his demand. So it would go on for five minutes, ten, sometimes for a quarter of an hour, the old man's price gradually descending, and Katy's terms very slowly going up, a cent or two at a time. Next the giantess would mingle with the fray. She would bounce out of her kitchen, berate the flower-vender, snatch up his flowers, declare that they smelt badly, fling them down again, pouring out all the while a voluble tirade of reproaches and revilings, and looking so enormous in her excitement that Katy wondered that the old man dared to answer her at all. Finally, there would be a sudden lull. The old man would shrug his shoulders, and remarking that he and his wife and his aged grandmother must go without bread that day since it was the Signora's will, take the money offered and depart, leaving such a mass of flowers behind him that Katy would begin to think that they had paid an unfair price for them and to feel a little rueful, till she observed that the old man was absolutely dancing downstairs with rapture over the good bargain he had made, and that Maria was black with indignation over the extravagance of her ladies!
There was another way of shopping that everyone enjoyed equally. The beauty and affordability of Florentine flowers never ceased to amaze newcomers. Every morning after breakfast, an old man would creak up the two long flights of stairs to Mrs. Ashe's apartment, knock on the door, and as soon as it opened, he would slip in a shabby elbow and a large flat basket filled with flowers. Such flowers! Huge bunches of bright red and cream tulips, white and gold daffodils, clusters of roses in every shade, carnations, heavy strands of wisteria, wild hyacinths, violets, deep crimson and orange ranunculus, giglios, or wild irises—the Florentine symbol, so dark purple it was almost black—anemones, spring beauties, softly tinted wood blooms tied in big loose bouquets, ivy, fruit blossoms—everything that could be imagined that was beautiful and sweet. The old man would dump these tempting goods on the table. Mrs. Ashe and Katy would choose what they liked, and then the bargaining would start, which is essential for any sale in Italy. The old man would quote a ridiculously high price, five times what he actually hoped to receive. Katy would offer a very low price, much less than what she intended to pay. The old man would act dramatically upset, wring his hands, and insist he would starve, along with his family, if he accepted anything less than his quoted price; then he would lower his demand by half a franc. This back-and-forth would continue for five minutes, ten, sometimes up to a quarter of an hour, with the old man's price slowly decreasing while Katy's offer increased very gradually, a cent or two at a time. Next, the giantess would get involved. She would burst out of her kitchen, scold the flower vendor, grab his flowers, claim they smelled bad, toss them down again, all while delivering an animated tirade of complaints and insults, looking so enormous in her excitement that Katy wondered how the old man dared to respond to her at all. Finally, there would be a sudden pause. The old man would shrug, remarking that he and his wife and elderly grandmother would have to go without food that day since it was the Signora's wish, then he would accept the offered money and leave, leaving behind such a pile of flowers that Katy would start to think they had overpaid and feel a bit regretful, until she saw the old man practically dancing down the stairs in delight over the great deal he had made, while Maria fumed with anger at the extravagance of her ladies!
"The Americani are a nation of spend-thrifts," she would mutter to herself, as she quickened the charcoal in her droll little range by fanning it with a palm-leaf fan; "they squander money like water. Well, all the better for us Italians!" with a shrug of her shoulders.
"The Americans are a nation of big spenders," she would mutter to herself, as she fanned the charcoal in her quirky little stove with a palm-leaf fan; "they waste money like it's nothing. Well, that's great for us Italians!" she added with a shrug of her shoulders.
"But, Maria, it was only sixteen cents that we paid, and look at those flowers! There are at least half a bushel of them."
"But, Maria, we only paid sixteen cents, and look at those flowers! There are at least half a bushel of them."
"Sixteen cents for garbage like that! The Signorina would better let me make her bargains for her. Già! Già! No Italian lady would have paid more than eleven sous for such useless roba. It is evident that the Signorina's countrymen eat gold when at home, they think so little of casting it away!"
"Sixteen cents for trash like that! The Signorina should let me handle her deals. Yeah! Yeah! No Italian lady would have paid more than eleven sous for such worthless stuff. It’s clear that the Signorina's fellow countrymen eat gold at home, since they think so little of throwing it away!"
Altogether, what with the comfort and quiet of this little home, the numberless delightful things that there were to do and to see, and Viessieux's great library, from which they could draw books at will to make the doing and seeing more intelligible, the month at Florence passed only too quickly, and was one of the times to which they afterward looked back with most pleasure. Amy grew steadily stronger, and the freedom from anxiety about her after their long strain of apprehension was restful and healing beyond expression to both mind and body.
Overall, with the comfort and peace of this cozy home, the countless enjoyable things to do and see, and Viessieux's amazing library, where they could borrow books at any time to make their experiences more meaningful, their month in Florence flew by and became one of those moments they cherished most in the future. Amy steadily gained strength, and being free from worry about her after their long period of anxiety was incredibly refreshing and healing for both their minds and bodies.
Their very last excursion of all, and one of the pleasantest, was to the old amphitheatre at Fiesole; and it was while they sat there in the soft glow of the late afternoon, tying into bunches the violets which they had gathered from under walls whose foundations antedate Rome itself, that a cheery call sounded from above, and an unexpected surprise descended upon them in the shape of Lieutenant Worthington, who having secured another fifteen days' furlough, had come to take his sister on to Venice.
Their final trip, and one of the most enjoyable, was to the old amphitheater at Fiesole. While they were sitting there in the warm glow of the late afternoon, tying the violets they had picked from under walls that were older than Rome itself, they heard a happy shout from above, and unexpectedly, Lieutenant Worthington dropped in on them, having secured another fifteen days off and come to take his sister to Venice.
"I didn't write you that I had applied for leave," he explained, "because there seemed so little chance of my getting off again so soon; but as luck had it, Carruthers, whose turn it was, sprained his ankle and was laid up, and the Commodore let us exchange. I made all the capital I could out of Amy's fever; but upon my word, I felt like a humbug when I came upon her and Mrs. Swift in the Cascine just now, as I was hunting for you. How she has picked up! I should never have known her for the same child."
"I didn't tell you that I had asked for time off," he explained, "because I thought there was almost no chance of getting away again so soon; but as luck would have it, Carruthers, who was next in line, sprained his ankle and had to take time off, so the Commodore let us switch. I made the most of Amy's fever; but honestly, I felt like a fraud when I ran into her and Mrs. Swift in the Cascine just now while I was looking for you. Wow, she has really improved! I wouldn't have recognized her as the same kid."
"Yes, she seems perfectly well again, and as strong as before she had the fever, though that dear old Goody Swift is just as careful of her as ever. She would not let us bring her here this afternoon, for fear we should stay out till the dew fell. Ned, it is perfectly delightful that you were able to come. It makes going to Venice seem quite a different thing, doesn't it, Katy?"
"Yes, she seems totally fine now, and just as strong as she was before she got the fever, even though that dear old Goody Swift is still as cautious with her as ever. She wouldn't let us bring her here this afternoon, worried that we might stay out until the dew fell. Ned, it's so great that you could make it. It really makes going to Venice feel like a whole different experience, doesn't it, Katy?"
"I don't want it to seem quite different, because going to Venice was always one of my dreams," replied Katy, with a little laugh.
"I don't want it to feel too different, because going to Venice has always been one of my dreams," Katy replied, laughing a bit.
"I hope at least it doesn't make it seem less pleasant," said Mr. Worthington, as his sister stopped to pick a violet.
"I hope it doesn't make things less enjoyable," said Mr. Worthington, as his sister paused to pick a violet.
"No, indeed, I am glad," said Katy; "we shall all be seeing it for the first time, too, shall we not? I think you said you had never been there." She spoke simply and frankly, but she was conscious of an odd shyness.
"No, really, I’m glad," said Katy; "we’ll all be seeing it for the first time, right? I think you mentioned you’d never been there." She spoke plainly and honestly, but she felt a strange shyness.
"I simply couldn't stand it any longer," Ned Worthington confided to his sister when they were alone. "My head is so full of her that I can't attend to my work, and it came to me all of a sudden that this might be my last chance. You'll be getting north before long, you know, to Switzerland and so on, where I cannot follow you. So I made a clean breast of it to the Commodore; and the good old fellow, who has a soft spot in his heart for a love-story, behaved like a brick, and made it all straight for me to come away."
"I just couldn't take it anymore," Ned Worthington confided to his sister when they were alone. "I'm so consumed by her that I can't focus on my work, and it suddenly hit me that this might be my last chance. You'll be heading north soon, you know, to Switzerland and places like that, where I can't follow you. So I came clean to the Commodore; and the good old guy, who has a soft spot for a love story, really stepped up and helped me get away."
Mrs. Ashe did not join in these commendations of the Commodore; her attention was fixed on another part of her brother's discourse.
Mrs. Ashe didn’t participate in the praise for the Commodore; her focus was on another part of her brother's conversation.
"Then you won't be able to come to me again? I sha'n't see you again after this!" she exclaimed. "Dear me! I never realized that before. What shall I do without you?"
"Then you won't be able to come to me again? I won't see you again after this!" she exclaimed. "Oh no! I never realized that before. What will I do without you?"
"You will have Miss Carr. She is a host in herself," suggested Ned Worthington. His sister shook her head.
"You'll have Miss Carr. She's a great host all by herself," suggested Ned Worthington. His sister shook her head.
"Katy is a jewel," she remarked presently; "but somehow one wants a man to call upon. I shall feel lost without you, Ned."
"Katy is a gem," she said after a moment; "but for some reason, I need a man to come visit. I’ll feel lost without you, Ned."
The month's housekeeping wound up that night with a "thick tea" in honor of Lieutenant Worthington's arrival, which taxed all the resources of the little establishment. Maria was sent out hastily to buy pan forte da Siena and vino d'Asti, and fresh eggs for an omelette, and chickens' breasts smothered in cream from the restaurant, and artichokes for a salad, and flowers to garnish all; and the guest ate and praised and admired; and Amy and Mabel sat on his knee and explained everything to him, and they were all very happy together. Their merriment was so infectious that it extended to the poor giantess, who had been very pensive all day at the prospect of losing her good place, and who now raised her voice in the grand aria from "Orfeo," and made the kitchen ring with the passionate demand "Che farò senza Eurydice?" The splendid notes, full of fire and lamentation, rang out across the saucepans as effectively as if they had been footlights; and Katy, rising softly, opened the kitchen door a little way that they might not lose a sound.
The month’s housekeeping wrapped up that night with a “thick tea” to celebrate Lieutenant Worthington’s arrival, which pushed the little establishment to its limits. Maria was quickly sent out to buy pan forte da Siena and vino d'Asti, fresh eggs for an omelet, chicken breasts smothered in cream from the restaurant, artichokes for a salad, and flowers for decoration; and the guest enjoyed the meal, giving praise and admiration. Amy and Mabel sat on his knee, explaining everything to him, and they all felt very happy together. Their laughter was so contagious that it even reached the poor giantess, who had been deep in thought all day about the possibility of losing her good job, and who now raised her voice in the grand aria from "Orfeo," filling the kitchen with the passionate line, “Che farò senza Eurydice?” The magnificent notes, filled with passion and sorrow, rang out over the pots and pans as if they were illuminated by stage lights; and Katy, quietly rising, opened the kitchen door slightly so they wouldn’t miss a single sound.
The next day brought them to Venice. It was a "moment," indeed, as Katy seated herself for the first time in a gondola, and looked from beneath its black hood at the palace walls on the Grand Canal, past which they were gliding. Some were creamy white and black, some orange-tawny, others of a dull delicious ruddy color, half pink, half red; but all, in build and ornament, were unlike palaces elsewhere. High on the prow before her stood the gondolier, his form defined in dark outline against the sky, as he swayed and bent to his long oar, raising his head now and again to give a wild musical cry, as warning to other approaching gondolas. It was all like a dream. Ned Worthington sat beside her, looking more at the changes in her expressive face than at the palaces. Venice was as new to him as to Katy; but she was a new feature in his life also, and even more interesting than Venice. They seemed to float on pleasures for the next ten days. Their arrival had been happily timed to coincide with a great popular festival which for nearly a week kept Venice in a state of continual brilliant gala. All the days were spent on the water, only landing now and then to look at some famous building or picture, or to eat ices in the Piazza with the lovely façade of St. Mark's before them. Dining or sleeping seemed a sheer waste of time! The evenings were spent on the water too; for every night, immediately after sunset, a beautiful drifting pageant started from the front of the Doge's Palace to make the tour of the Grand Canal, and our friends always took a part in it. In its centre went a barge hung with embroideries and filled with orange trees and musicians. This was surrounded by a great convoy of skiffs and gondolas bearing colored lanterns and pennons and gay awnings, and managed by gondoliers in picturesque uniforms. All these floated and shifted and swept on together with a sort of rhythmic undulation as if keeping time to the music, while across their path dazzling showers and arches of colored fire poured from the palace fronts and the hotels. Every movement of the fairy flotilla was repeated in the illuminated water, every torch-tip and scarlet lantern and flake of green or rosy fire; above all the bright full moon looked down as if surprised. It was magically beautiful in effect. Katy felt as if her previous sober ideas about life and things had melted away. For the moment the world was turned topsy-turvy. There was nothing hard or real or sordid left in it; it was just a fairy tale, and she was in the middle of it as she had longed to be in her childhood. She was the Princess, encircled by delights, as when she and Clover and Elsie played in "Paradise,"—only, this was better; and, dear me! who was this Prince who seemed to belong to the story and to grow more important to it every day?
The next day brought them to Venice. It was a real "moment," as Katy sat for the first time in a gondola and peered out from beneath its black hood at the palace walls along the Grand Canal they were gliding past. Some were creamy white and black, some orange-tawny, others a dull, delicious reddish color, half pink and half red; but all of them, in structure and decoration, were unlike palaces anywhere else. High on the prow in front of her stood the gondolier, his figure outlined in dark against the sky as he swayed and bent to his long oar, lifting his head occasionally to let out a wild musical cry as a warning to other approaching gondolas. It all felt like a dream. Ned Worthington sat beside her, paying more attention to the changes in her expressive face than to the palaces. Venice was as new to him as it was to Katy; but she was a new element in his life too and even more interesting than Venice. They seemed to float on happiness for the next ten days. They had arrived just in time for a big popular festival that kept Venice buzzing with a brilliant celebration for nearly a week. Each day was spent on the water, only stopping now and then to check out some famous building or artwork, or to enjoy ice cream in the Piazza with the beautiful façade of St. Mark's in front of them. Eating or sleeping felt like a waste of time! The evenings were spent on the water too; every night, right after sunset, a gorgeous drifting parade would set off from the front of the Doge's Palace to tour the Grand Canal, and our friends always took part in it. In the center was a barge adorned with embroidery, filled with orange trees and musicians. It was surrounded by a large convoy of small boats and gondolas carrying colorful lanterns, flags, and cheerful awnings, all operated by gondoliers in striking uniforms. They all floated, shifted, and moved together in a sort of rhythmic sway as if keeping time with the music, while dazzling showers and arches of colored fire poured from the palace fronts and hotels. Every movement of the enchanting fleet reflected on the illuminated water, every flicker of torchlight, every red lantern, and every burst of green or pink fireworks; above all, the bright full moon looked down as if surprised. It was magically beautiful. Katy felt as if her previous serious views about life had melted away. For the moment, the world was upside down. Nothing hard, real, or grim remained; it was just a fairy tale, and she was right in the middle of it as she had always dreamed of being in her childhood. She was the Princess, surrounded by wonders, just like when she, Clover, and Elsie played in "Paradise"—only this was better; and, oh my, who was this Prince who seemed to be part of the story and grew more significant every day?
Fairy tales must come to ending. Katy's last CHAPTER closed with a sudden turn-over of the leaf when, toward the end of this happy fortnight, Mrs. Ashe came into her room with the face of one who has unpleasant news to communicate.
Fairy tales have to come to an end. Katy's final CHAPTER concluded with a sudden flip of the page when, towards the end of this happy two weeks, Mrs. Ashe entered her room looking as if she had some bad news to share.
"Katy," she began, "should you be awfully disappointed, should you consider me a perfect wretch, if I went home now instead of in the autumn?"
"Katy," she started, "would you be really disappointed, would you think I'm a terrible person, if I went home now instead of in the fall?"
Katy was too much astonished to reply.
Katy was too shocked to respond.
"I am grown such a coward, I am so knocked up and weakened by what I suffered in Rome, that I find I cannot face the idea of going on to Germany and Switzerland alone, without Ned to take care of me. You are a perfect angel, dear, and I know that you would do all you could to make it easy for me, but I am such a fool that I do not dare. I think my nerves must have given way," she continued half tearfully; "but the very idea of shifting for myself for five months longer makes me so miserably homesick that I cannot endure it. I dare say I shall repent afterward, and I tell myself now how silly it is; but it's no use,—I shall never know another easy moment till I have Amy safe again in America and under your father's care."
"I've become such a coward; I'm so exhausted and weakened by what I went through in Rome that I can't even think about going on to Germany and Switzerland alone, without Ned to look after me. You're an absolute angel, dear, and I know you'd do everything you could to help me, but I'm such a fool that I don't have the courage. I think my nerves must have given out," she continued, half in tears; "but just the thought of taking care of myself for five more months makes me feel so painfully homesick that I can't stand it. I’m sure I’ll regret it later, and I keep telling myself how silly it is, but it doesn’t matter—I won’t have another moment of peace until I have Amy safely back in America and under your father's care."
"I find," she continued after another little pause, "that we can go down with Ned to Genoa and take a steamer there which will carry us straight to New York without any stops. I hate to disappoint you dreadfully, Katy, but I have almost decided to do it. Shall you mind very much? Can you ever forgive me?" She was fairly crying now.
"I think," she continued after a brief pause, "that we can go down with Ned to Genoa and catch a steamer there that will take us straight to New York without any stops. I really hate to let you down, Katy, but I've almost made up my mind to do it. Will you be really upset? Can you ever forgive me?" She was genuinely crying now.
Katy had to swallow hard before she could answer, the sense of disappointment was so sharp; and with all her efforts there was almost a sob in her voice as she said,—
Katy had to take a deep breath before she could respond, the feeling of disappointment was so intense; and despite all her efforts, there was nearly a tremble in her voice as she said,—
"Why yes, indeed, dear Polly, there is nothing to forgive. You are perfectly right to go home if you feel so." Then with another swallow she added: "You have given me the loveliest six months' treat that ever was, and I should be a greedy girl indeed if I found fault because it is cut off a little sooner than we expected."
"Of course, dear Polly, there's nothing to forgive. You’re completely right to go home if that's how you feel." Then, after another sip, she added, "You've given me the most wonderful six months that anyone could ask for, and I’d be really selfish if I complained just because it's ending a bit earlier than we thought."
"You are so dear and good not to be vexed," said her friend, embracing her. "It makes me feel doubly sorry about disappointing you. Indeed I wouldn't if I could help it, but I simply can't. I must go home. Perhaps we'll come back some day when Amy is grown up, or safely married to somebody who will take good care of her!"
"You’re so sweet and understanding not to be upset," her friend said, giving her a hug. "It makes me feel even more guilty about letting you down. Honestly, I wouldn’t do this if I had a choice, but I really can’t. I have to go home. Maybe we’ll come back someday when Amy is all grown up, or married to someone who will take good care of her!"
This distant prospect was but a poor consolation for the immediate disappointment. The more Katy thought about it the sorrier did she feel. It was not only losing the chance—very likely the only one she would ever have—of seeing Switzerland and Germany; it was all sorts of other little things besides. They must go home in a strange ship with a captain they did not know, instead of in the "Spartacus," as they had planned; and they should land in New York, where no one would be waiting for them, and not have the fun of sailing into Boston Bay and seeing Rose on the wharf, where she had promised to be. Furthermore, they must pass the hot summer in Burnet instead of in the cool Alpine valleys; and Polly's house was let till October. She and Amy would have to shift for themselves elsewhere. Perhaps they would not be in Burnet at all. Oh dear, what a pity it was! what a dreadful pity!
This distant hope was just a weak comfort for the immediate letdown. The more Katy thought about it, the sadder she felt. It wasn't just the loss of the chance—probably the only one she would ever have—to see Switzerland and Germany; it was all the other little things too. They would have to go home on a strange ship with a captain they didn't know, instead of on the "Spartacus," as they had planned; and they would land in New York, where no one would be waiting for them, and miss out on the fun of sailing into Boston Bay and seeing Rose on the wharf, where she had promised to be. Plus, they would have to spend the hot summer in Burnet instead of in the cool Alpine valleys, and Polly's house was rented until October. She and Amy would have to find somewhere else to stay. Maybe they wouldn't even be in Burnet at all. Oh dear, what a shame it was! What a terrible shame!
Then, the first shock of surprise and discomfiture over, other ideas asserted themselves; and as she realized that in three weeks more, or four at the longest, she was to see papa and Clover and all her dear people at home, she began to feel so very glad that she could hardly wait for the time to come. After all, there was nothing in Europe quite so good as that.
Then, after the initial shock of surprise and discomfort wore off, other thoughts came to mind; and as she realized that in three weeks, or at most four, she would see Dad, Clover, and all her loved ones back home, she started to feel so happy that she could hardly wait for the day to arrive. After all, nothing in Europe felt as good as that.
"No, I'm not sorry," she told herself; "I am glad. Poor Polly! it's no wonder she feels nervous after all she has gone through. I hope I wasn't cross to her! And it will be very nice to have Lieutenant Worthington to take care of us as far as Genoa."
"No, I'm not sorry," she told herself; "I'm glad. Poor Polly! It's no wonder she feels nervous after everything she's been through. I hope I wasn't short with her! And it will be really nice to have Lieutenant Worthington taking care of us all the way to Genoa."
The next three days were full of work. There was no more floating in gondolas, except in the way of business. All the shopping which they had put off must be done, and the trunks packed for the voyage. Every one recollected last errands and commissions; there was continual coming and going and confusion, and Amy, wild with excitement, popping up every other moment in the midst of it all, to demand of everybody if they were not glad that they were going back to America.
The next three days were packed with work. There was no more lounging in gondolas, except as part of the hustle. All the shopping they had postponed needed to be done, and the trunks needed to be packed for the trip. Everyone remembered last-minute tasks and favors; there was constant coming and going and chaos, and Amy, bursting with excitement, kept popping up every few moments in the middle of it all, asking everyone if they were excited to be going back to America.
Katy had never yet bought her gift from old Mrs. Redding. She had waited, thinking continually that she should see something more tempting still in the next place they went to; but now, with the sense that there were to be no more "next places," she resolved to wait no longer, and with a hundred francs in her pocket, set forth to choose something from among the many tempting things for sale in the Piazza. A bracelet of old Roman coins had caught her fancy one day in a bric-à-brac shop, and she walked straight toward it, only pausing by the way to buy a pale blue iridescent pitcher at Salviate's for Cecy Slack, and see it carefully rolled in seaweed and soft paper.
Katy had never bought her gift from old Mrs. Redding. She had held off, always thinking she might find something more enticing at the next store; but now, realizing there wouldn't be any more "next stores," she decided to make a choice. With a hundred francs in her pocket, she set out to select something from the numerous enticing items for sale in the Piazza. A bracelet made of old Roman coins had caught her eye one day in a vintage shop, and she headed straight for it, only stopping on the way to buy a pale blue iridescent pitcher at Salviate's for Cecy Slack and making sure it was carefully wrapped in seaweed and soft paper.
The price of the bracelet was a little more than she expected, and quite a long process of bargaining was necessary to reduce it to the sum she had to spend. She had just succeeded and was counting out the money when Mrs. Ashe and her brother appeared, having spied her from the opposite side of the Piazza, where they were choosing last photographs at Naga's. Katy showed her purchase and explained that it was a present; "for of course I should never walk out in cold blood and buy a bracelet for myself," she said with a laugh.
The price of the bracelet was a bit higher than she expected, and it took quite a bit of haggling to bring it down to the amount she could spend. She had just managed to make the deal and was counting the cash when Mrs. Ashe and her brother appeared, having spotted her from across the Piazza, where they were picking out their last photos at Naga's. Katy showed off her purchase and explained that it was a gift; "of course I wouldn’t just casually buy a bracelet for myself," she said with a laugh.
"This is a fascinating little shop," said Mrs. Ashe. "I wonder what is the price of that queer old chatelaine with the bottles hanging from it."
"This is a fascinating little shop," Mrs. Ashe said. "I wonder what the price is of that strange old chatelaine with the bottles hanging from it."
The price was high; but Mrs. Ashe was now tolerably conversant with shopping Italian, which consists chiefly of a few words repeated many times over, and it lowered rapidly under the influence of her troppo's and è molto caro's, accompanied with telling little shrugs and looks of surprise. In the end she bought it for less than two thirds of what had been originally asked for it. As she put the parcel in her pocket, her brother said,—
The price was steep, but Mrs. Ashe had gotten pretty good at shopping in Italian, which mainly involves repeating a few words over and over. It dropped quickly under the force of her troppo's and è molto caro's, paired with expressive little shrugs and looks of surprise. In the end, she bought it for less than two-thirds of what they had originally asked. As she placed the package in her pocket, her brother said,—
"If you have done your shopping now, Polly, can't you come out for a last row?"
"If you’ve finished your shopping now, Polly, can’t you come out for one last row?"
"Katy may, but I can't," replied Mrs. Ashe. "The man promised to bring me gloves at six o'clock, and I must be there to pay for them. Take her down to the Lido, Ned. It's an exquisite evening for the water, and the sunset promises to be delicious. You can take the time, can't you, Katy?"
"Katy can go, but I can’t," Mrs. Ashe replied. "The guy promised to bring me gloves at six o'clock, and I have to be there to pay for them. Take her down to the Lido, Ned. It’s a beautiful evening for the water, and the sunset is going to be amazing. You can take the time, right, Katy?"
Katy could.
Katy can.
Mrs. Ashe turned to leave them, but suddenly stopped short.
Mrs. Ashe turned to leave them, but suddenly stopped.
"Katy, look! Isn't that a picture!"
"Katy, look! Isn’t that an amazing picture!"
The "picture" was Amy, who had come to the Piazza with Mrs. Swift, to feed the doves of St. Mark's, which was one of her favorite amusements. These pretty birds are the pets of all Venice, and so accustomed to being fondled and made much of by strangers, that they are perfectly tame. Amy, when her mother caught sight of her, was sitting on the marble pavement, with one on her shoulder, two perched on the edge of her lap, which was full of crumbs, and a flight of others circling round her head. She was looking up and calling them in soft tones. The sunlight caught the little downy curls on her head and made them glitter. The flying doves lit on the pavement, and crowded round her, their pearl and gray and rose-tinted and white feathers, their scarlet feet and gold-ringed eyes, making a shifting confusion of colors, as they hopped and fluttered and cooed about the little maid, unstartled even by her clear laughter. Close by stood Nurse Swift, observant and grimly pleased.
The "picture" was Amy, who had come to the Piazza with Mrs. Swift to feed the doves of St. Mark's, which was one of her favorite activities. These beautiful birds are the pets of all Venice and so used to being petted and adored by strangers that they are completely tame. When her mother spotted her, Amy was sitting on the marble pavement, with one dove on her shoulder, two perched on the edge of her lap, which was full of crumbs, and a bunch of others circling around her head. She was looking up and calling to them in gentle tones. The sunlight caught the little curly strands of hair on her head and made them shine. The flying doves landed on the pavement and gathered around her, their pearl, gray, rose-tinted, and white feathers, along with their bright red feet and golden-ringed eyes, creating a vibrant mix of colors as they hopped and flitted and cooed around the little girl, unfazed even by her clear laughter. Nearby stood Nurse Swift, watching with a stern but satisfied expression.
The mother looked on with happy tears in her eyes. "Oh, Katy, think what she was a few weeks ago and look at her now! Can I ever be thankful enough?"
The mother watched with tears of joy in her eyes. "Oh, Katy, think about what she was a few weeks ago and look at her now! Can I ever be grateful enough?"
She squeezed Katy's hand convulsively and walked away, turning her head now and then for another glance at Amy and the doves; while Ned and Katy silently crossed to the landing and got into a gondola. It was the perfection of a Venice evening, with silver waves lapsing and lulling under a rose and opal sky; and the sense that it was their last row on those enchanted waters made every moment seem doubly precious.
She squeezed Katy's hand tightly and walked away, glancing back now and then at Amy and the doves; while Ned and Katy quietly made their way to the landing and got into a gondola. It was the perfect Venice evening, with silver waves gently rolling under a rose and opal sky; and the feeling that it was their last ride on those magical waters made every moment feel even more valuable.
I cannot tell you exactly what it was that Ned Worthington said to Katy during that row, or why it took so long to say it that they did not get in till after the sun was set, and the stars had come out to peep at their bright, glinting faces, reflected in the Grand Canal. In fact, no one can tell; for no one overheard, except Giacomo, the brown yellow-jacketed gondolier, and as he did not understand a word of English he could not repeat the conversation. Venetian boatmen, however, know pretty well what it means when a gentleman and lady, both young, find so much to say in low tones to each other under the gondola hood, and are so long about giving the order to return; and Giacomo, deeply sympathetic, rowed as softly and made himself as imperceptible as he could,—a display of tact which merited the big silver piece with which Lieutenant Worthington "crossed his palm" on landing.
I can’t tell you exactly what Ned Worthington said to Katy during that argument, or why it took them so long that they didn’t get back until after the sun had set and the stars were out, glinting in the reflection on the Grand Canal. In fact, no one really knows; no one overheard except Giacomo, the brown and yellow-jacketed gondolier, and since he didn’t understand a word of English, he couldn’t relay the conversation. Venetian boatmen generally have a good idea of what it means when a young man and woman are whispering to each other under the gondola hood for so long before finally giving the order to head back; and Giacomo, being very understanding, rowed quietly and made himself as unobtrusive as he could—an act of subtlety that deserved the large silver coin Lieutenant Worthington "crossed his palm" with when they landed.
Mrs. Ashe had begun to look for them long before they appeared, but I think she was neither surprised nor sorry that they were so late. Katy kissed her hastily and went away at once,—"to pack," she said,—and Ned was equally undemonstrative; but they looked so happy, both of them, that "Polly dear" was quite satisfied and asked no questions.
Mrs. Ashe had started looking for them long before they showed up, but I think she was neither surprised nor upset that they were running so late. Katy quickly kissed her and left right away—“to pack,” she said—and Ned was just as reserved; but they both looked so happy that “Polly dear” was completely satisfied and didn’t ask any questions.
Five days later the parting came, when the "Florio" steamer put into the port of Genoa for passengers. It was not an easy good-by to say. Mrs. Ashe and Amy both cried, and Mabel was said to be in deep affliction also. But there were alleviations. The squadron was coming home in the autumn, and the officers would have leave to see their friends, and of course Lieutenant Worthington must come to Burnet—to visit his sister. Five months would soon go, he declared; but for all the cheerful assurance, his face was rueful enough as he held Katy's hand in a long tight clasp while the little boat waited to take him ashore.
Five days later, the farewell arrived when the "Florio" steamer docked in the port of Genoa for passengers. It wasn't easy to say goodbye. Mrs. Ashe and Amy both cried, and Mabel was said to be heartbroken as well. But there were some comforts. The squadron would be returning home in the fall, and the officers would have time off to see their friends. Of course, Lieutenant Worthington had to come to Burnet to visit his sister. Five months would pass quickly, he insisted; but despite his cheerful words, his expression was a mix of sadness as he held Katy's hand in a long, tight grip while the small boat waited to take him ashore.
After that it was just a waiting to be got through with till they sighted Sandy Hook and the Neversinks,—a waiting varied with peeps at Marseilles and Gibraltar and the sight of a whale or two and one distant iceberg. The weather was fair all the way, and the ocean smooth. Amy was never weary of lamenting her own stupidity in not having taken Maria Matilda out of confinement before they left Venice.
After that, it was just a matter of waiting until they spotted Sandy Hook and the Neversinks—a wait that was broken up with glimpses of Marseille and Gibraltar, the sighting of a whale or two, and one distant iceberg. The weather was good the whole way, and the ocean was calm. Amy never tired of lamenting her own foolishness for not taking Maria Matilda out of confinement before they left Venice.
"That child has hardly been out of the trunk since we started," she said. "She hasn't seen anything except a little bit of Nice. I shall really be ashamed when the other children ask her about it. I think I shall play that she was left at boarding-school and didn't come to Europe at all! Don't you think that would be the best way, mamma?"
"That kid has barely been out of the trunk since we started," she said. "She hasn't seen anything except a little bit of Nice. I'm really going to feel embarrassed when the other kids ask her about it. I think I'll pretend she was at boarding school and didn't come to Europe at all! Don’t you think that would be the best plan, mom?"
"You might play that she was left in the States-prison for having done something naughty," suggested Katy; but Amy scouted this idea.
"You could pretend that she was stuck in a state prison for doing something bad," suggested Katy; but Amy dismissed this idea.
"She never does naughty things," she said, "because she never does anything at all. She's just stupid, poor child! It's not her fault."
"She never does anything bad," she said, "because she never does anything at all. She's just not very bright, poor thing! It's not her fault."
The thirty-six hours between New York and Burnet seemed longer than all the rest of the journey put together, Katy thought. But they ended at last, as the "Lake Queen" swung to her moorings at the familiar wharf, where Dr. Carr stood surrounded with all his boys and girls just as they had stood the previous October, only that now there were no clouds on anybody's face, and Johnnie was skipping up and down for joy instead of grief. It was a long moment while the plank was being lowered from the gangway; but the moment it was in place, Katy darted across, first ashore of all the passengers, and was in her father's arms.
The thirty-six hours between New York and Burnet felt longer than the rest of the trip combined, Katy thought. But they finally came to an end as the "Lake Queen" docked at the familiar wharf, where Dr. Carr stood surrounded by all his boys and girls just like they had the previous October. The difference now was that everyone’s faces were cloud-free, and Johnnie was bouncing up and down with joy instead of grief. It felt like forever while they lowered the plank from the gangway, but the moment it was down, Katy rushed across, the first passenger on solid ground, and into her father's arms.
Mrs. Ashe and Amy spent two or three days with them, while looking up temporary quarters elsewhere; and so long as they stayed all seemed a happy confusion of talking and embracing and exclaiming, and distributing of gifts. After they went away things fell into their customary train, and a certain flatness became apparent. Everything had happened that could happen. The long-talked-of European journey was over. Here was Katy at home again, months sooner than they expected; yet she looked remarkably cheerful and content! Clover could not understand it; she was likewise puzzled to account for one or two private conversations between Katy and papa in which she had not been invited to take part, and the occasional arrival of a letter from "foreign parts" about whose contents nothing was said.
Mrs. Ashe and Amy stayed with them for a couple of days while they searched for temporary housing elsewhere. During their visit, everything felt like a happy chaos of chatting, hugging, exclaiming, and exchanging gifts. But once they left, things returned to their usual routine, and a sense of emptiness set in. Everything that could happen had happened. The much-anticipated trip to Europe was over. Katy was back home months earlier than expected, yet she seemed surprisingly cheerful and content! Clover couldn't figure it out; she was also confused by a few private conversations between Katy and Dad that she hadn't been part of, and the sporadic arrival of letters from "foreign parts" about which nothing was mentioned.
"It seems a dreadful pity that you had to come so soon," she said one day when they were alone in their bedroom. "It's delightful to have you, of course; but we had braced ourselves to do without you till October, and there are such lots of delightful things that you could have been doing and seeing at this moment."
"It’s such a shame you had to come back so soon," she said one day when they were alone in their bedroom. "It's great to have you here, of course, but we were prepared to manage without you until October, and there are so many wonderful things you could be doing and experiencing right now."
"Oh, yes, indeed," replied Katy, but not at all as if she were particularly disappointed.
"Oh, yes, definitely," replied Katy, but not in a way that showed she was particularly disappointed.
"Katy Carr, I don't understand you," persisted Clover. "Why don't you feel worse about it? Here you have lost five months of the most splendid time you ever had, and you don't seem to mind it a bit! Why, if I were in your place my heart would be perfectly broken. And you needn't have come, either; that's the worst of it. It was just a whim of Polly's. Papa says Amy might have stayed as well as not. Why aren't you sorrier, Katy?"
"Katy Carr, I just don't get you," Clover insisted. "Why don’t you feel worse about this? You’ve lost five months of the best time you ever had, and it doesn’t seem to bother you at all! Honestly, if I were in your shoes, I would be completely heartbroken. And you didn’t even have to come; that makes it even worse. It was just a whim of Polly's. Dad says Amy could have stayed just as well. Why aren’t you feeling more sorry, Katy?"
"Oh, I don't know. Perhaps because I had so much as it was,—enough to last all my life, I think, though I should like to go again. You can't imagine what beautiful pictures are put away in my memory."
"Oh, I don't know. Maybe because I already have plenty—enough to last me a lifetime, I think, although I would really like to go again. You can't imagine the beautiful memories I have stored in my mind."
"I don't see that you had so awfully much," said the aggravated Clover; "you were there only a little more than six months,—for I don't count the sea,—and ever so much of that time was taken up with nursing Amy. You can't have any pleasant pictures of that part of it."
"I don't think you experienced that much," Clover said, feeling annoyed. "You were only there for a little over six months—I'm not counting the time at sea—and a lot of that time was spent taking care of Amy. You can't have any good memories of that part."
"Yes, I have, some."
"Yes, I have some."
"Well, I should really like to know what. There you were in a dark room, frightened to death and tired to death, with only Mrs. Ashe and the old nurse to keep you company—Oh, yes, that brother was there part of the time; I forgot him—"
"Well, I really want to know what happened. There you were in a dark room, scared out of your mind and completely exhausted, with only Mrs. Ashe and the old nurse to keep you company—Oh, right, that brother was there part of the time; I forgot about him—"
Clover stopped short in sudden amazement. Katy was standing with her back toward her, smoothing her hair, but her face was reflected in the glass. At Clover's words a sudden deep flush had mounted in Katy's cheeks. Deeper and deeper it burned as she became conscious of Clover's astonished gaze, till even the back of her neck was pink. Then, as if she could not bear it any longer, she put the brush down, turned, and fled out of the room; while Clover, looking after her, exclaimed in a tone of sudden comical dismay,—
Clover stopped in surprise. Katy was facing away from her, smoothing her hair, but her face was reflected in the glass. At Clover's words, a deep blush rose in Katy's cheeks. It grew more intense as she realized Clover was staring at her in shock, until even the back of her neck turned pink. Then, as if she couldn't take it anymore, she set the brush down, turned around, and rushed out of the room. Clover, watching her leave, exclaimed in a suddenly funny, dismayed tone,—
"What does it mean? Oh, dear me! is that what Katy is going to do next?"
"What does that mean? Oh no! Is that what Katy is going to do next?"
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!